lawful_a part_n chap._n iii_o what_o endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a papist_n to_o bring_v england_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o king_n james_n time_n §_o 1._o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v now_o with_o their_o violent_a attempt_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o common_o know_v it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o speak_v or_o act_v offensive_o but_o defensive_o their_o way_n of_o wit_n and_o deceit_n have_v be_v many_o and_o among_o other_o pretend_v motion_n for_o a_o coalition_n have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o and_o their_o injurious_a pretence_n that_o our_o ruler_n have_v be_v incline_v to_o they_o as_o know_v how_o much_o that_o may_v do_v with_o the_o ignorant_a sequacious_a multitude_n §_o 2._o i._n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n they_o much_o persuade_v she_o that_o to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o antipapists_a desire_a will_v cross_v her_o interest_n and_o make_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n impossible_a who_o be_v all_o papist_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o day_n ii_o in_o king_n james_n time_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v conquer_v he_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o murder_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o two_o king_n be_v of_o france_n h._n 3._o and_o h._n 4._o that_o have_v great_a defensive_a power_n than_o he_o and_o the_o powder_n plot_n be_v yet_o more_o frightful_a and_o continue_a threaten_n more_o and_o he_o show_v his_o peaceable_a disposition_n in_o promote_a the_o spanish_a and_o french_a match_n for_o his_o son_n and_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o rushworthâ—nd_v â—nd_z other_o historian_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n â—nd_v his_o council_n take_v their_o oath_n for_o a_o toleration_n â—n_o the_o word_n record_v by_o they_o §_o 3._o and_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v â—t_a the_o heart_n a_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n boast_v of_o his_o success_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o publish_v in_o french_a in_o mr._n d'ageant_fw-fr print_v at_o grenoble_n 1668._o where_o in_o pag._n 173_o 174_o 175_o 176_o 177_o 178._o he_o tell_v this_o story_n it_o be_v like_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v it_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o cardinal_n richlieu_n to_o who_o he_o send_v it_o and_o will_v not_o scruple_n aggravation_n afterward_o there_o be_v a_o good_a understanding_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o k_o of_o france_n do_v often_o remit_v the_o ordinary_a severity_n use_v against_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n he_o be_v even_o well-pleased_n with_o the_o proposal_n that_o be_v secret_o make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_n of_o he_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o after_o several_a conference_n hold_v for_o that_o effect_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o majesty_n without_o communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o matter_n to_o his_o council_n for_o fear_v that_o the_o business_n be_v know_v shall_v have_v be_v obstruct_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n pass_v into_o england_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v without_o design_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o grenoble_n who_o curiosity_n have_v incite_v he_o to_o see_v england_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o land_a at_o dover_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o have_v salute_v he_o thus_o whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n sir_n who_o call_v yourself_o a_o counsellor_n of_o grenoble_n but_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n you_o be_v welcome_a into_o these_o kingdom_n you_o need_v not_o change_v your_o name_n nor_o your_o quality_n for_o here_o you_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o but_o honour_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o king_n my_o master_n who_o have_v a_o most_o high_a esteem_n of_o you_o indeed_n the_o king_n of_o england_n use_v he_o most_o kind_o and_o grant_v he_o many_o favour_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o even_o permit_v he_o in_o the_o french_a embassador_n lodging_n where_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o catholic_n the_o door_n be_v open_a there_o be_v near_o eighteen_o thousand_o person_n who_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o they_o go_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n nor_o no_o where_o else_o although_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o english_a always_o stand_v in_o the_o street_n behold_v the_o ceremony_n during_o his_o abode_n he_o have_v many_o conference_n with_o that_o king_n who_o have_v come_v to_o agreement_n in_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n he_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o catholic_n gentleman_n his_o subject_n who_o he_o send_v secret_o of_o purpose_n by_o which_o letter_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n general_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n the_o universal_a father_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n assure_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v sufficient_a provision_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o he_o will_v openâ—â—_n declare_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o proâ—â—â—ed_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o to_o make_v search_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v send_v over_o by_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n provide_v they_o be_v no_o jesuit_n who_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o trust_v for_o many_o reason_n chief_o because_o he_o count_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o powder_n plot_n by_o which_o they_o have_v design_v to_o have_v blow_v he_o up_o in_o his_o parliament_n in_o his_o letter_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n land_n which_o have_v become_v part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o principal_a house_n in_o england_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o possess_v they_o because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o there_o may_v arise_v trouble_n on_o that_o account_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o declare_v himself_o present_o but_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n his_o brother-in-law_n with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n but_o under_o another_o pretence_n pray_v to_o come_v over_o into_o england_n where_o he_o hope_v to_o convert_v he_o with_o himself_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v secure_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v hardly_o keep_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o two_o join_v in_o the_o same_o design_n will_v draw_v with_o they_o almost_o all_o the_o north._n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o the_o gentleman_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v know_v this_o design_n but_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n which_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o negotiation_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a grief_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n thus_o far_o deageant_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o england_n write_v to_o cardinal_n richlieu_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o do_v 1624._o add_v that_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o with_o great_a freedom_n the_o affection_n he_o have_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v so_o particular_a as_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n his_o master_n perceive_v his_o inclination_n thereto_o he_o have_v run_v great_a hazard_n of_o be_v assassinate_v the_o rest_n be_v that_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o settle_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o trusty_n english_a and_o foreign_a divine_n at_o dover_n or_o boulogne_n i_o have_v recite_v this_o to_o show_v that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v in_o art_n and_o industry_n so_o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n to_o promote_v their_o cause_n who_o can_v tell_v but_o much_o of_o this_o be_v lie_v and_o if_o king_n james_n to_o prevent_v butchery_n give_v they_o a_o few_o fair_a word_n it_o be_v like_a they_o add_v more_o of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o he_o use_v the_o papist_n kind_o as_o be_v against_o cruelty_n they_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v have_v destroy_v he_o and_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o peace_n §_o 4._o yet_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v people_n beyond_o sea_n believe_v that_o they_o live_v here_o under_o constant_a martyrdom_n sure_o if_o
history_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o king_n james_n and_o his_o son_n our_o late_a king_n about_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a match_n do_v acquit_v both_o king_n from_o any_o just_a accusation_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o papist_n rushworth_n aftermention_v thus_o recite_v the_o private_a article_n of_o the_o first_o match_n pag._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 1._o particular_a law_n make_v against_o roman_a catholic_n under_o which_o other_o vassal_n of_o our_o realm_n be_v not_o comprehend_v and_o general_a law_n under_o which_o all_o be_v equal_o comprise_v if_o repugnant_a to_o the_o romish_a religion_n shall_v not_o any_o time_n hereafter_o by_o any_o mean_n or_o chance_n whatever_o direct_o or_o indirect_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o the_o say_a roman_a catholic_n and_o we_o will_v cause_v that_o our_o council_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n as_o far_o as_o it_o pertain_v to_o they_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o execution_n which_o by_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v 2._o that_o no_o other_o law_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v anew_o against_o the_o say_a roman_a catholic_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a toleration_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n within_o private_a house_n throughout_o all_o our_o realm_n and_o dominion_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o our_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o in_o england_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o be_v capitulate_v decree_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n concern_v the_o marriage_n 3._o that_o neither_o by_o we_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o interpose_v person_n whatsoever_o direct_o or_o indirect_o private_o or_o public_o will_v we_o treat_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o renown_a lady_n infanta_n donna_n maria_n which_o shall_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n neither_o will_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n persuade_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v ever_o renounce_v or_o relinquish_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n or_o that_o she_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n 4._o that_o we_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n will_v interpose_v our_o authority_n and_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o shall_v lie_v that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v approve_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v all_o and_o singular_a article_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n capitulate_v between_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o say_a parliament_n shall_v revoke_v and_o abrogate_v particular_a law_n make_v against_o the_o say_a roman_a catholic_n to_o who_o observance_n also_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o vassal_n be_v not_o oblige_v as_o likewise_o the_o general_a law_n under_o which_o all_o be_v equal_o comprehend_v to_o wit_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o hereafter_o we_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o say_a parliament_n shall_v ever_o at_o any_o time_n enact_v or_o write_v any_o other_o or_o new_a law_n against_o roman_a catholic_n moreover_o i_o charles_n prince_n of_o wales_n engage_v myself_o and_o promise_v that_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n my_o most_o honour_a lord_n and_o father_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o forego_n article_n and_o concern_v as_o well_o the_o suspension_n as_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v within_o three_o year_n infallible_o take_v effect_n and_o soon_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o royal_a honour_n that_o i_o will_v intercede_v with_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n my_o father_n that_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o illustrious_a lady_n infanta_n their_o mother_n accord_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o article_n which_o term_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n desire_v to_o have_v prorogue_v to_o twelve_o year_n may_v be_v lengthen_v to_o the_o say_a term_n and_o i_o promise_v free_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o swear_v that_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o entire_a power_n of_o dispose_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v devolve_v to_o i_o i_o will_v also_o grant_v and_o approve_v the_o say_a term_n further_o i_o prince_n of_o wales_n oblige_v myself_o upon_o my_o faith_n to_o the_o catholic_n king_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o illustrious_a lady_n infanta_n shall_v require_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o divine_n or_o other_o who_o her_o highness_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o employ_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n i_o will_v hearken_v to_o they_o willing_o without_o all_o difficulty_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o excuse_n and_o for_o further_a caution_n in_o point_n of_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o suspension_n of_o the_o law_n abovenamed_a i_o charles_n prince_n of_o wales_n promise_v and_o take_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n that_o the_o thing_n above-promised_n and_o treat_v concern_v those_o matter_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o well_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o of_o england_n the_o privy_a councillor_n oath_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v this_o i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v true_o and_o full_o observe_v as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o i_o all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o most_o gracious_a charles_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o most_o gracious_a lady_n donna_n maria_n infanta_n of_o spain_n likewise_o i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v neither_o commit_v to_o execution_n nor_o cause_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o inferior_a officer_n serve_v i_o any_o law_n against_o any_o roman_a catholic_n whatsoever_o nor_o will_v execute_v any_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o those_o law_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o i_o will_v faithful_o observe_v his_o majesty_n word_n give_v on_o that_o behalf_n i_o have_v recite_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n deceive_v foreigner_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o live_v here_o under_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o yet_o let_v none_o think_v that_o the_o king_n turn_v papist_n for_o all_o this_o be_v on_o condition_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n which_o be_v break_v and_o the_o king_n well_o know_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o word_n may_v satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o for_o say_v rushworth_n the_o king_n call_v a_o parliament_n 1623._o when_o the_o match_n be_v break_v and_o say_v to_o they_o it_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o my_o remissness_n in_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o suspicion_n of_o a_o toleration_n but_o as_o god_n shall_v judge_v i_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o mean_v nor_o ever_o in_o word_n express_v any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o it_o but_o the_o sting_a petition_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o king_n call_v it_o which_o this_o parliament_n offer_v he_o show_v still_o what_o they_o be_v against_o if_o the_o papist_n say_v these_o article_n frustrate_v prove_v no_o forbearance_n of_o severity_n against_o we_o rushworth_n answer_v they_o say_v pag._n 156._o of_o the_o french_a match_n in_o novemb_n the_o article_n be_v swear_v to_o by_o king_n james_n prince_z charles_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v not_o much_o short_a of_o those_o for_o the_o spanish_a match_n and_o pag._n 173._o that_o the_o english_a catholic_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o search_v after_o nor_o molest_v for_o their_o religion_n §_o 5._o and_o they_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o cruelty_n or_o yet_o to_o report_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heart_n a_o papist_n when_o he_o rather_o endure_v their_o displeasure_n than_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o endure_v the_o disgust_n both_o of_o the_o churchman_n and_o parliament_n than_o he_o will_v lay_v by_o his_o clemency_n towards_o they_o the_o commons_o say_v rushworth_n pag._n 213._o an._n 1625._o censure_v mr._n ri._n montague_n for_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v england_n and_o rome_n and_o to_o alienate_v the_o king_n affection_n from_o his_o well-affected_a subject_n and_o the_o a._n bishop_n abbot_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o silent_a and_o be_o afraid_a
know_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n better_o by_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a history_n than_o by_o such_o a_o judicature_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o protestant_n do_v so_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o s._n scripture_n be_v the_o entire_a regulate_a word_n of_o god_n without_o defect_n or_o supplement_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n institute_v as_o universal_o necessary_a in_o church-government_n be_v there_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o gap_n of_o unwritten_a necessary_a supplemental_a tradition_n will_v let_v in_o no_o man_n know_v what_o beside_o church-power_n on_o the_o like_a pretence_n 4._o tradition_n have_v be_v oft_o pretend_v by_o general_a council_n against_o each_o other_o as_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 5._o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n of_o church-office_n and_o government_n have_v be_v so_o far_o new_a or_o change_v up_o and_o down_o as_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n never_o take_v they_o as_o universal_a necessary_a institution_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o patriarck_n and_o such_o like_a nor_o such_o difference_n of_o seat_n as_o nazianzen_n and_o isidore_n pelusiota_n wish_v level_v when_o if_o general_a council_n themselves_o have_v be_v this_o necessary_a church-government_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n without_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o this_o day_n indeed_o 6._o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n and_o by_o his_o officer_n judge_n and_o justice_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n without_o another_o vicarious_a sovereign_n or_o vice-king_n do_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o be_v the_o constitute_v government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o official_a power_n which_o they_o must_v obey_v so_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o write_a law_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n teach_v we_o in_o their_o several_a place_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v his_o church-government_n without_o a_o universal_a vicarious_a sovereign_n 7._o when_o leo_n the_o first_o call_v himself_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o boniface_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n much_o more_o long_o after_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n judge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o prime_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o council_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la as_o archbishop_n bromhal_o speak_v as_o that_o it_o seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o empire_n be_v then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o even_o salmasius_n liberal_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a patriarch_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o church_n universal_a in_o the_o empire_n the_o eccles._n suburbicar_n prope_fw-la fin_n and_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o a_o govern_v society_n as_o such_o who_o be_v not_o principium_fw-la regens_fw-la but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o it_o must_v continue_v so_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v overthrow_v or_o the_o emperor_n will_v change_v it_o if_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o empire_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v he_o shall_v form_v the_o government_n to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n that_o magnify_v leo_n yet_o witness_v do_v this_o make_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n ruler_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n or_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o foreigner_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o the_o empire_n and_o its_o law_n be_v overthrow_v and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o the_o empire_n enlarge_v more_o over_o other_o land_n must_v we_o turn_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o once_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o they_o by_o corruption_n or_o secular_a advantage_n what_o change_n have_v the_o majority_n oft_o make_v §_o iv._o your_o four_o work_n of_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o ordinance_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o other_o 1._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v know_v by_o practice_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o the_o continue_a practice_n have_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o tradition_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v have_v but_o it_o be_v all_o christian_n lay_v and_o clergy_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o yea_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n with_o they_o by_o universal_a historical_a concord_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a universal_a judicature_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o without_o those_o sure_a sufficient_a record_n the_o tradition_n may_v not_o as_o oral_a or_o practical_a only_a be_v continue_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v universal_o necessary_a be_v now_o in_o god_n write_v law_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o papist_n change_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o hold_v with_o other_o plead_v current_n tradition_n for_o tell_v we_o how_o little_a security_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v receive_v they_o or_o if_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o scripture_n mention_v we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v they_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o such_o proof_n the_o papist_n plead_v scripture_n for_o all_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o we_o quarrel_v not_o at_o the_o name_n but_o expect_v better_a proof_n of_o all_o that_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n than_o a_o unproved_a universal_a judicature_n what_o confirmation_n be_v i_o now_o pass_v by_o §_o v._o your_o five_o work_n for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v judicial_a sentence_n not_o individual_v ordinary_o but_o by_o description_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o part_n of_o judicial_a government_n but_o legislative_a to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a in_o drunkenness_n or_o heresy_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n law_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v sin_n enough_o enumerate_v to_o this_o use_n 2._o if_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n than_o so_o be_v the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v bring_v other_o doctrine_n or_o impenitence_n in_o break_v god_n law_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la 3._o how_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hereticate_a or_o anathematise_v but_o for_o violate_v scripture_n doctrine_n and_o law_n impenitent_o alas_o what_o work_v have_v hereticator_n and_o anathematizer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o how_o know_v we_o what_o curse_n be_v valid_a when_o general_a council_n have_v curse_v per_fw-la vice_n almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o one_o council_n curse_v one_o party_n and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o contrary_a and_o curse_v their_o own_o council_n 5._o as_o there_o need_v no_o vicarious_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o kingdom_n under_o the_o king_n to_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v fine_v or_o hang_v but_o the_o king_n law_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n to_o pass_v sentence_n in_o particular_a case_n so_o there_o need_v no_o church-vicarious-judicature_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v curse_v and_o cast_v out_o christ_n law_n and_o the_o pastor_n respective_o in_o the_o several_a church_n be_v enough_o and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o for_o concord_n neighbor-bishop_n in_o synod_n must_v consult_v §_o vi_o your_o six_o use_n of_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v to_o make_v mutable_a church-law_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v any_o such_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_n under_o christ_n and_o can_v make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n 2._o how_o be_v god_n law_n sufficient_a in_o sâ—o_o genere_fw-la if_o it_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v command_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n how_o be_v man_n universal_a legislative_a power_n prove_v any_o more_o than_o a_o universal_a civil_a sovereignty_n or_o how_o differ_v it_o from_o
high_a priest_n it_o be_v his_o school_n and_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n i_o suppose_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rightful_a universal_a civil_a and_o church-monarch_n and_o none_o else_o can_v give_v law_n or_o exercise_v judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o that_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n be_v commissioned_n by_o god_n to_o their_o several_a province_n govern_v the_o whole_a only_a per_fw-la part_n between_o they_o and_o god_n as_o the_o monarch_n make_v they_o such_o universal_a law_n as_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n of_o one_o ecclesiastic_a humane_a judicature_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n than_o of_o one_o civil_a one_o and_o less_o probability_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o pastor_n must_v do_v all_o by_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v such_o synod_n and_o correspondency_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n i_o suppose_v that_o every_o kingdom_n have_v its_o own_o king_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n rule_v by_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n and_o by_o the_o king_n law_n but_o not_o rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o one_o college_n of_o a_o vote_v synod_n of_o judge_n justice_n and_o major_n if_o senate_n have_v any_o where_o a_o supremacy_n it_o be_v from_o the_o peculiar_a constitution_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o college_n of_o king_n or_o one_o monarch_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o earth_n but_o their_o unity_n be_v centre_v in_o god_n that_o be_v one_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o free-school_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n shall_v have_v each_o their_o proper_a schoolmaster_n one_o to_o a_o small_a school_n and_o to_o a_o great_a one_o a_o chief_a master_n with_o under_z schoolmaster_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v e._n g._n lilly_n grammar_n and_o faithful_o perform_v their_o trust_n or_o be_v put_v out_o by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n and_o if_o any_o school-difficulty_n occur_v they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consult_v for_o their_o mutual_a help_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o add_v g._n d._n as_o if_o 1._o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o humane_a school_n though_o under_o several_a king_n 2._o none_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o school_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o college_n of_o schoolmaster_n that_o dwell_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o never_o know_v one_o another_o and_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o college_n 3._o all_o these_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v meet_v by_o themselves_o or_o delegate_n in_o general_a council_n 4._o all_o school_n must_v receive_v canon_n from_o these_o council_n and_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o bring_v their_o accusation_n at_o least_o appeal_v to_o they_o from_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n must_v hold_v national_a assembly_n in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o province_n as_o a_o college_n of_o governor_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n 6._o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n local_a particular_a school_n must_v be_v school_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v and_o have_v all_o but_o one_o proper_a schoolmaster_n who_o alone_o must_v have_v the_o key_n of_o they_o and_o judge_v of_o each_o scholar_n that_o be_v 1._o admit_v 2._o correct_v 3._o or_o put_v out_o 7._o all_o these_o school_n under_o this_o diocesan_n schoolmaster_n shall_v have_v his_o usher_n and_o no_o proper_a schoolmaster_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o will_v learn_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o proper_a schoolmaster_n perhaps_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o or_o twenty_o mile_n off_o of_o every_o boy_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v correct_v or_o put_v out_o but_o none_o of_o these_o usher_n shall_v have_v power_n 1._o to_o judge_v who_o to_o take_v or_o refuse_v or_o what_o boy_n to_o correct_v nor_o to_o correct_v they_o till_o command_v by_o the_o diocesan_n master_n 3._o nor_o to_o put_v out_o any_o till_o he_o bid_v he_o 4._o nor_o to_o forbear_v correct_v or_o cast_v out_o any_o when_o command_v though_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a i_o think_v this_o 1._o depose_v all_o the_o inferior_a school_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o proper_a schoolmaster_n which_o be_v their_o due_n 2._o and_o depose_v the_o usher_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o schoolmaster_n 3._o and_o make_v school-government_n a_o impossible_a thing_n while_o one_o only_o in_o a_o diocese_n be_v to_o use_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v 4._o and_o thereby_o overthrow_v learning_n and_o introduce_v barbarousness_n 5._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o diocesan_n schoolmaster_n who_o will_v undo_v the_o scholar_n and_o themselves_o by_o undertake_v impossibility_n but_o i_o disallow_v not_o 1._o a_o chief_a schoolmaster_n in_o each_o school_n 2._o nor_o needful_a overseer_n or_o visitor_n to_o see_v that_o all_o schoolmaster_n do_v their_o duty_n 3._o nor_o that_o the_o king_n and_o justice_n keep_v they_o all_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o make_v law_n that_o they_o true_o teach_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o correct_v those_o schoolmaster_n who_o by_o their_o insufficiency_n or_o unfaithfulness_n deserve_v it_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o 1._o make_v we_o no_o universal_a governor_n but_o christ._n 2._o and_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o necessary_a discipline_n to_o the_o parish-church_n or_o at_o least_o make_v christ_n church-discipline_n a_o possible_a practicable_a thing_n and_o you_o will_v reconcile_v many_o nonconformist_n to_o you_o but_o to_o say_v only_o one_o schoolmaster_n with_o mere_a teaching-usher_n shall_v govern_v many_o hundred_o school_n or_o one_o bishop_n many_o hundred_o church_n or_o rather_o oratory_n and_o chapel_n that_o be_v make_v but_o part_n of_o one_o true_a church_n infimae_fw-la specici_fw-la this_o be_v in_o english_a to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o considerable_a government_n of_o such_o school_n or_o church_n at_o all_o and_o to_o put_v it_o down_o on_o pretence_n of_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o charity_n and_o justice_n of_o many_o that_o now_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o we_o we_o be_v all_o unruly_a intolerable_a rebellious_a schismatic_n and_o against_o bishop_n for_o desire_v more_o bishop_n at_o least_o one_o to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o corporation_n that_o discipline_n may_v be_v a_o possible_a thing_n i_o have_v in_o many_o year_n of_o liberty_n try_v without_o rigour_n so_o much_o as_o all_o church-canon_n agree_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o congregation_n that_o have_v not_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o be_v unable_a for_o it_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o three_o presbyter_n when_o one_o parish_n about_o london_n have_v thirty_o thousand_o and_o forty_o thousand_o if_o not_o sixty_o thousand_o soul_n and_o most_o or_o many_o far_o less_o governable_a xvii_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o sacred_a office_n be_v 1._o power_n or_o right_n 2._o obligation_n to_o 3._o the_o work_n 1._o the_o work_n you_o say_v be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n universal_a on_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o only_a separately_z per_fw-mi part_n but_o as_o vnum_fw-la collegium_fw-la which_o be_v una_fw-la persona_fw-la politica_fw-la 2._o the_o power_n be_v jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la 3._o the_o obligation_n make_v it_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n or_o all_o mankind_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o after_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o pastoral_a guidance_n thereby_o 2._o if_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n be_v they_o bind_v to_o that_o work_n in_o uno_fw-la collegio_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n do_v each_o one_o apart_o that_o be_v deliver_v christ_n command_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n if_o yea_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v in_o uno_fw-la collegio_fw-la to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o then_o be_v they_o not_o guilty_a of_o the_o damnation_n of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o so_o preach_v to_o they_o 3._o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o regiment_n that_o they_o must_v do_v in_o uno_fw-la collegio_fw-la or_o per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o whole_a pastoral_n church_n guilty_a of_o perfidious_a negligence_n as_o a_o pastor_n will_v be_v that_o never_o guide_v his_o flock_n for_o not_o at_o all_o perform_v any_o such_o government_n what_o one_o act_n of_o government_n have_v the_o college_n perform_v in_o our_o age_n or_o in_o the_o age_n forego_v or_o in_o any_o age_n according_a to_o yourself_o since_o constant._n pogonatus_n his_o six_o or_o seven_o council_n and_o be_v it_o only_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n
of_o a_o more_o speedy_a way_n of_o success_n so_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o speedy_a upshot_n and_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o which_o bring_v the_o change_n which_o we_o have_v since_o see_v see_o 8._o but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o deliver_v from_o all_o the_o inclination_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o french_a government_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n make_v it_o seem_v hard_a to_o perjure_v the_o whole_a land_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n but_o many_o devise_v a_o expository_n evasion_n that_o only_o a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n be_v mean_v though_o the_o ecclesiastic_a also_o be_v name_v shall_v there_o be_v but_o a_o new_a attempt_n by_o such_o as_o the_o former_a ruler_n probable_o make_v be_v it_o not_o like_o that_o man_n of_o the_o french_a or_o grotian_n principle_n will_v promote_v it_o yea_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o french_a assistance_n i_o doubt_v they_o that_o will_v perjure_n the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n will_v debate_v this_o odd_a question_n qu._n whether_o all_o that_o profess_v or_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commission_n may_v resist_v a_o french_a army_n if_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n by_o k._n i_o be_v commission_n or_o will_v they_o turn_v nonconformist_n chap._n xxiii_o postscript_n to_o the_o reverend_n dr._n beveridge_n sir_n §_o 1._o though_o you_o be_v bishop_n guning_n witness_n with_o dr._n saywell_n his_o chaplain_n when_o he_o confer_v with_o i_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n either_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a or_o monarchical_a but_o to_o my_o grief_n be_o now_o convince_v of_o it_o by_o your_o publish_a convocation_n sermon_n have_v too_o copious_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o confute_v it_o special_o in_o my_o two_o book_n against_o william_n johnson_n alias_o terret_n the_o papist_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o you_o will_v there_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o especial_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n against_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v against_o it_o 2._o that_o a_o pretend_a universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n or_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o grand_a usurpation_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o popery_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o call_v antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o a_o traitorous_a usurper_n against_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n and_o king_n it_o be_v by_o this_o and_o if_o such_o a_o power_n be_v real_o give_v to_o any_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v exclude_v at_o least_o from_o the_o universal_a primacy_n §_o 2._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o love_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o woeful_a case_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sect_n and_o sad_a dissension_n engage_v bishop_n gune_v and_o you_o in_o the_o opinion_n you_o take_v up_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o conscientious_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a papist_n be_v fix_v by_o the_o same_o motive_n in_o their_o way_n i_o may_v say_v fix_a and_o very_o confident_a or_o else_o they_o dare_v not_o carry_v it_o on_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o france_n and_o all_o other_o popish_a country_n and_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o fix_v on_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o humane_a universal_a jurisdiction_n without_o think_v serious_o forty_o year_n of_o what_o i_o can_v find_v say_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o against_o it_o nor_o out_o of_o a_o inclination_n to_o any_o contrary_a extreme_a can_v i_o have_v find_v but_o any_o humane_a capacity_n in_o one_o or_o many_o for_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n legislative_a and_o judicial_a and_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o any_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n the_o love_n of_o unity_n and_o hatred_n of_o unruliness_n and_o division_n and_o their_o effect_n have_v long_o ago_o make_v i_o a_o hot_a defender_n of_o it_o but_o the_o contrary_a truth_n have_v contrary_a effect_n §_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o differ_v from_o you_o more_o than_o i_o do_v i_o here_o premise_v i._o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a be_v one_o body_n or_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a be_v one_o body_n of_o sincere_a christian_n ii_o that_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o it_o as_o professor_n and_o as_o sincere_a must_v be_v maintain_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n by_o all_o due_a lawful_a mean_n iii_o that_o a_o wise_a correspondency_n between_o all_o those_o church_n which_o by_o nearness_n be_v capable_a of_o acquaintance_n and_o communication_n be_v a_o due_a mean_n to_o preserve_v their_o love_n and_o concord_n iv._o that_o seasonable_a and_o due_o choose_v synod_n of_o many_o conjunct_a that_o live_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o acquaintance_n and_o communication_n may_v in_o case_n of_o true_a need_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n of_o such_o concord_n v._o that_o where_o such_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v with_o due_a equality_n letter_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o several_a nation_n or_o province_n or_o church_n may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n vi_o that_o the_o general_n law_n of_o christ_n command_v love_n concord_n and_o edification_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o affect_v causeless_a singularity_n and_o to_o choose_v any_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o division_n and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n and_o no_o regent_n power_n yet_o just_a contract_n for_o concord_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v vii_o that_o if_o in_o national_a church_n that_o be_v christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o sovereign_a power_n give_v one_o seat_n or_o bishop_n a_o primacy_n or_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o the_o circa_n sacra_fw-la the_o circumstantial_o of_o sacred_a office_n which_o be_v within_o the_o magistrate_n power_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v viii_o if_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o christian_a empire_n when_o it_o sometime_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o pre-eminence_n of_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n their_o several_a privilege_n and_o power_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v obey_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o law_n prefer_v ix_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o know_v civilise_v world_n and_o so_o potent_a that_o i_o quarrel_v not_o with_o the_o title_n of_o orbis_n romanus_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la give_v to_o that_o dominion_n and_o church_n which_o be_v mere_o national_a or_o imperial_a so_o be_v it_o we_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n x._o have_v the_o empire_n continue_v one_o polity_n and_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o primate_n as_o to_o his_o seat_n in_o council_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v be_v a_o capable_a person_n and_o have_v not_o challenge_v the_o government_n or_o primacy_n in_o order_n of_o regiment_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o in_o the_o empire_n only_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v in_o england_n i_o will_v have_v be_v none_o of_o his_o opposer_n all_o this_o i_o grant_v you_o §_o 4._o but_o premise_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o term_n that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n regiment_n law_n authority_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o proper_a political_a sense_n and_o not_o equivocal_o for_o mere_a advice_n or_o consent_n i_o add_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n have_v but_o one_o sovereign_a jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v one_o body_n politic_a in_o relation_n to_o no_o one_o vnify_v head_n but_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o one_o substitute_n vicarious_a christ_n or_o substitute_n sovereign_a government_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mixt._n ii_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o one_o christian_a king_n emperor_n or_o senate_n in_o aristocracy_n over_o a_o unite_a or_o confederate_a christian_a clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o subject_n each_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_n be_v the_o unify_v headship_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o republic_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v own_v such_o national_a church_n power_n and_o have_v institute_v and_o own_v no_o power_n of_o humane_a government_n over_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o pretend_v to_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v treason_n against_o christ_n so_o the_o claim_n
repetition_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a if_o you_o will_v read_v mr._n th._n beverley_n whole_a duty_n of_o nation_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o my_o judgement_n suppose_v your_o book_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v forbear_v transcribe_v and_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o dissent_v from_o and_o the_o page_n where_o it_o be_v contain_v i._o i_o dissent_v from_o your_o opinion_n of_o a_o humane_a sovereignty_n as_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n whether_o you_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mix_v i_o matter_n not_o ii_o consequently_n i_o deny_v your_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n in_o man_n and_o of_o any_o humane_a universal_a law_n iii_o and_o i_o deny_v all_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o one_o or_o many_o foreign_a kingdom_n have_v a_o legislative_a regent_n power_n over_o any_o other_o king_n and_o nation_n which_o give_v they_o not_o that_o power_n by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n all_o these_o deny_a doctrine_n you_o own_o pag._n 28._o l._n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n p._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 21_o 23_o 19_o 13_o 14_o 15._o my_o reason_n against_o the_o first_o be_v so_o many_o before_o repeat_v that_o i_o must_v not_o again_o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o do_v prove_v you_o a_o universal_a humane_a polity_n by_o king_n or_o clergy_n and_o i_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o aristocratical_a be_v worse_a than_o monarchical_a and_o less_o practicable_a and_o if_o you_o think_v popery_n a_o unfit_a name_n for_o it_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o antichristian_a as_o the_o treasonable_a claim_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n may_v be_v so_o call_v the_o second_o error_n fall_v with_o the_o first_o for_o legislation_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o sovereign_a power_n your_o three_o deny_v opinion_n i_o hope_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v continue_v to_o renounce_v and_o see_v you_o know_v that_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o it_o even_o all_o foreign_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n beside_o the_o many_o oath_n against_o alteration_n of_o church_n and_o state_n government_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o nation_n stigmatise_v with_o the_o brand_n of_o perjury_n if_o the_o law_n for_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v repeal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o perjury_n be_v not_o repeal_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o itself_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o judge_n know_v better_a than_o i._n but_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v yet_o prove_v k._n james_n his_o self-deposing_a if_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o open_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o alienate_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o shall_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v assert_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o or_o how_o to_o use_v it_o if_o it_o be_v aristocratical_a where_o the_o pope_n be_v may_v be_v know_v but_o where_o to_o find_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a parliament_n or_o college_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o church_n we_o know_v not_o and_o see_v bishop_n be_v all_o save_o one_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n blame_v not_o king_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v their_o subject_n when_o thereby_o they_o will_v be_v subject_v to_o those_o prince_n that_o rule_v they_o or_o can_v sway_v they_o by_o preferment_n iu._n and_o i_o believe_v not_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o major_a part_n must_v go_v for_o this_o govern_v church_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v never_o be_v agree_v who_o be_v the_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v part_n all_o will_v claim_v a_o right_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o can_v all_o christian_n or_o minister_n judge_v of_o their_o pretension_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n have_v often_o err_v in_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o they_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arrian_n prove_v it_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v sometime_o on_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o and_o have_v turn_v and_o return_v in_o the_o same_o age_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n own_a and_o disow_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o case_n of_o image_n and_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o small_a number_n of_o error_n the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n abassins_n coptis_n syrian_n jacobite_n nestorian_n maronites_n georgian_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o country_n near_a the_o council_n and_o that_o have_v most_o numerous_a bishopric_n will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n when_o those_o far_o off_o and_o that_o have_v large_a and_o few_o bishopric_n will_v have_v few_o vote_n 5._o it_o be_v know_v that_o three_o of_o the_o five_o old_a patriarchates_n have_v many_o error_n yea_o four_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o western_a church_n papist_n and_o protestant_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o major_a vote_n all_o over-the_a world_n so_o god_n never_o give_v the_o major_a part_n the_o sovereignty_n v._o and_o your_o foundation_n for_o all_o this_o in_o politic_n be_v intolerable_o false_a viz._n pag._n 13._o in_o omnibus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la societatibus_fw-la pars_fw-la omnis_fw-la toti_fw-la svo_fw-la congrua_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la minor_fw-la majori_fw-la consentanea_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la hoc_fw-la ratio_fw-la suadet_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o naturale_fw-la edicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la communis_fw-la hominum_fw-la consensus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la à _fw-la majori_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la maximâ—_n cujusvis_fw-la societatis_fw-la parte_fw-la constituitur_fw-la eodem_fw-la pars_fw-la reliqua_fw-la constringatur_fw-la illudque_fw-la observare_fw-la necesse_fw-la habeat_fw-la si_fw-la membrum_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la illius_fw-la societatis_fw-la gaudere_fw-la velit_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la generis_fw-la societatibus_fw-la valet_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la valere_fw-la debet_fw-la quam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ornatissimam_fw-la esse_fw-la decet_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o 1._o i_o confess_v i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o r._n hooker_n so_o nonconformable_a to_o each_o other_o be_v the_o conform_v clergy_n but_o it_o be_v downright_a popularity_n or_o democracy_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o can_v such_o man_n cry_v down_o republican_n yea_o and_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n of_o nonconformist_n as_o republican_n o_o what_o a_o vafricious_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v sometime_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a of_o no_o sort_n of_o political_a society_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o ungoverned_a community_n or_o confederacy_n except_o those_o by_o contract_n turn_v a_o mere_a community_n into_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o popular_a polity_n and_o in_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n that_o rule_v but_o of_o those_o few_o who_o make_v up_o one_o political_a person_n or_o power_n and_o yet_o can_v you_o appeal_v to_o reason_n nature_n and_o common_a consent_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v king_n parliament_n and_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o nor_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o nor_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o corporation_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n god_n have_v anticipate_v humane_a popular_a pretence_n of_o be_v either_o natural_o ruler_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o govern_v power_n for_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o nature_n the_o genus_fw-la of_o this_o power_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o species_n as_o be_v to_o execute_v god_n law_n he_o have_v make_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o as_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o child_n to_o govern_v father_n and_o mother_n or_o of_o scholar_n to_o rule_v their_o master_n so_o neither_o of_o subject_n to_o rule_v the_o sovereign_n or_o the_o minor_a part_n 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o
renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n but_o only_o of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o it_o 4._o whether_o here_o be_v any_o renunciation_n of_o his_o claim_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 5._o whether_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n monarch_n by_o humane_a right_n with_o some_o and_o divine_a with_o other_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o former_a church_n of_o england_n 6._o whether_o such_o a_o bargain_n be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v we_o from_o popery_n 7._o what_o to_o call_v or_o think_v of_o those_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o drs_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o bargain_n and_o for_o silence_v two_o thousand_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v silence_v and_o ruine_v those_o that_o forsake_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o cry_v down_o popery_n and_o accuse_v those_o who_o they_o silence_v and_o ruin_n as_o befriend_v it_o reader_n do_v you_o think_v till_o experience_n tell_v you_o that_o england_n have_v have_v such_o clergy_n man_n and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v they_o lviii_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n or_o supreme_a aristocracy_n than_o of_o one_o civil_a monarch_n this_o be_v easy_o prove_v to_o any_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o church_n government_n be_v 1._o church_n government_n consist_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n whether_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o sound_a in_o matter_n and_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n such_o as_o show_v they_o capable_a or_o not_o and_o a_o outward_a matter_n of_o fact_n with_o its_o circumstance_n which_o magistrate_n judge_v be_v far_o easy_a judge_v of_o than_o all_o this_o in_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o practice_n 2._o it_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v as_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_a ability_n and_o perforformance_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n and_o can_v less_o be_v do_v by_o delegation_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n for_o such_o delegation_n which_o magistrate_n may_v use_v nor_o for_o church-ruler_n make_v new_a sort_n of_o officer_n under_o they_o to_o do_v their_o journeywork_n which_o prince_n may_v undoubted_o make_v 5._o all_o that_o be_v under_o such_o a_o supreme_a must_v have_v far_o great_a sufficiency_n for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a work_n than_o every_o civil_a or_o military_a officer_n need_v for_o he_o as_o the_o different_a work_n require_v 6_o such_o a_o universal_a monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v suppose_v still_o in_o be_v and_o so_o the_o mundane_a empire_n not_o dissolve_v which_o here_o can_v be_v suppose_v 7._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v in_o some_o know_a place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n may_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o special_o as_o to_o the_o sovereign_a college_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n 8._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o civil_a senate_n will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v wealth_n enough_o to_o pay_v ship_n travel_v messenger_n officer_n and_o discharge_v all_o public_a expense_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o imaginary_a college_n or_o council_n no_o nor_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n 9_o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n command_v all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o enemy_n of_o they_o and_o hinderer_n of_o their_o work_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o leave_n of_o one_o prince_n of_o many_o to_o assemble_v and_o govern_v 10._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v have_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n but_o god_n to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v they_o whereas_o our_o imaginary_a diffuse_a college_n and_o council_n be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o abundance_n of_o prince_n orthodox_n heterodox_n infidel_n heathen_n who_o be_v their_o commander_n and_o may_v hinder_v they_o so_o that_o our_o universalist_n plead_v that_o on_o necessity_n to_o the_o concord_n and_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v be_v under_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o various_a prince_n most_o of_o they_o enemy_n when_o all_o church-history_n and_o experience_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n how_o much_o prince_n can_v do_v on_o their_o subject_a clergy_n lix_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o subject_n ☞_o part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o govern_v by_o a_o foreign_a supreme_a power_n pope_n council_n or_o college_n be_v to_o make_v it_o totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v prove_v where_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v alter_v or_o divers_a the_o species_n of_o the_o society_n be_v alter_v or_o divers_a no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o government_n be_v will_v deny_v this_o but_o here_o the_o supreme_a government_n will_v be_v alter_v or_o divers_a for_o the_o protestant_a church_n own_v no_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n but_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ow_v no_o such_o i_o will_v prove_v anon_o 2._o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n a_o complete_a political_a body_n and_o the_o mere_a part_n of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o a_o corporation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o complete_a society_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o mere_a part_n of_o a_o great_a society_n be_v not_o so_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n differ_v so_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o such_o and_o as_o a_o mere_a part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o different_a species_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o as_o to_o a_o humane_a universal_a kingdom_n be_v there_o any_o such_o 3._o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n under_o no_o law_n but_o god_n and_o their_o own_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n under_o foreign_a law_n above_o their_o own_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a 4._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o justice_n judges_z captain_n and_o all_o officer_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_a power_n be_v specifical_o divers_a from_o that_o which_o do_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 5._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n which_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o a_o supreme_a foreign_a power_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o which_o may_v not_o but_o etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o subject_n may_v appeal_v from_o their_o own_o king_n or_o church-governor_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o which_o may_v not_o but_o the_o two_o church_n in_o question_n so_o differ_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o therefore_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o such_o true_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o their_o foundation_n that_o without_o own_v one_o universal_a govern_v church_n there_o be_v no_o union_n nor_o true_a consistence_n in_o the_o particular_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o dr._n heylin_n a._n bishop_n laud_n will_v have_v have_v and_o which_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n and_o his_o defender_n dr._n parker_n and_o grotius_n and_o his_o defender_n dr._n pierce_n and_o bishop_n gune_v and_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n and_o mr._n thorndike_n mr._n dodwell_n bishop_n sparrow_n and_o all_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v for_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o at_o all_o a_o true_a protestant_a church_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v their_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o visible_a church-form_n and_o government_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v for_o and_o which_o the_o papist_n french_z church_n be_v for_o unless_o there_o be_v any_o worse_a in_o the_o french_a church-form_n than_o yet_o i_o know_v of_o lx._n we_o be_v further_o from_o deny_v or_o violate_v the_o church_n unity_n than_o they_o be_v that_o feign_v a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n nor_o do_v our_o opposition_n to_o popery_n exclude_v our_o resolution_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o papist_n and_o with_o all_o man_n i._o we_o hold_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o all_o christian_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n the_o sovereign_n one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o
our_o concord_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o point_n of_o obligation_n ans._n 1._o if_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o the_o effect_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v for_o so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n 2._o god_n bind_v prince_n and_o state_n as_o much_o to_o concord_n and_o yet_o their_o voluntary_a treaty_n and_o diet_n and_o a_o supreme_a government_n over_o they_o do_v not_o come_v all_o to_o one_o 3._o god_n do_v not_o bind_v all_o church_n or_o christian_n to_o agree_v in_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v power_n to_o none_o on_o earth_n to_o determine_v what_o more_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o 4._o the_o great_a the_o council_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o all_o protestant_n reverence_v they_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o concord_n of_o many_o but_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v usual_o the_o worst_a and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n papist_n greek_n armenian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n etc._n etc._n be_v lamentable_o degenerate_a ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o great_a number_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o lesser_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o bind_v or_o allow_v the_o less_o to_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n 4._o and_o when_o council_n for_o mere_a agreement_n will_v degenerate_v and_o usurp_v a_o regiment_n over_o dissenter_n they_o change_v their_o species_n and_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o oppose_v they_o as_o usurper_n xi_o the_o last_o deceit_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o name_n be_v their_o pretence_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o let_v sinful_a or_o heretical_a kingdom_n go_v unpunished_a when_o singular_a person_n must_v not_o escape_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v national_a church_n or_o kingdom_n you_o may_v find_v the_o argument_n in_o dr._n sawell_n bishop_n guning_n chaplain_n and_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o many_o other_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a deal_n that_o one_o will_v think_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v easy_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v it_o 1._o why_o will_v this_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o correct_v king_n and_o kingdom_n infer_v one_o universal_a church_n sovereign_a any_o more_o than_o one_o king_n or_o senate_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o kingdom_n be_v many_o i_o answer_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v many_o 2._o king_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o singular_a person_n but_o only_o by_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n or_o by_o permit_v enemy_n but_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a superior_a governor_n king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o law_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o due_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n you_o will_v not_o think_v they_o insignificant_a word_n that_o the_o just_a universal_a judge_n be_v as_o at_o the_o door_n who_o only_o can_v judge_v king_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v they_o and_o live_v under_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o admonish_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v pastoral_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o physician_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o health_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o council_n of_o physician_n what_o work_v these_o universal_a ruler_n have_v make_v by_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o interdict_a kingdom_n history_n acquaint_v we_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n long_o for_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o those_o foreigner_n that_o think_v king_n and_o kingdom_n heretical_a and_o prove_v it_o may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n i_o have_v thought_n meet_v here_o brief_o to_o repeat_v our_o controversy_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o usurper_n our_o own_o judgement_n be_v for_o true_a catholicism_n even_o one_o catholic_n head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o other_o head_n or_o sovereign_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n to_o other_o as_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o several_a church_n under_o the_o just_a conduct_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n who_o judge_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o judge_v rom._n 14.17_o but_o if_o god_n be_v forsake_v the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o east_n and_o dementation_n prognosticate_v perdition_n the_o kingdom_n above_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v and_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12._o chap._n v._o what_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o mask_n be_v take_v off_o methinks_v prince_n and_o state_n and_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v cheat_v into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n without_o ever_o consider_v or_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v and_o methinks_v no_o honest_a bishop_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v i._o consider_v what_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n include_v it_o plain_o imply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o this_o power_n be_v pretend_v whereas_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n as_o difference_v from_o popery_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o else_o can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o such_o by_o law_n for_o their_o particular_a province_n as_o corporation_n do_v under_o the_o king_n for_o undetermined_a circumstance_n in_o which_o kingdom_n and_o church_n may_v free_o differ_v ii_o by_o this_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o these_o variable_a circumstance_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n as_o france_n or_o england_n wear_v etc._n etc._n iii_o by_o this_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o every_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o that_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n at_o least_o no_o inferior_a have_v any_o but_o from_o and_o under_o the_o supreme_a nor_o may_v contradict_v they_o whereas_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o national_a clergy_n be_v no_o law_n with_o we_o till_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v they_o law_n iv._o by_o this_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o degree_n of_o power_n these_o foreigner_n will_v assume_v as_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v now_o extend_v to_o testament_n matrimony_n adultery_n church_n land_n etc._n etc._n among_o christian_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v they_o may_v challenge_v almost_o all_o and_o when_o it_o become_v a_o controversy_n who_o shall_v judge_v certain_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o right_n v._o i_o think_v it_o will_v oblige_v king_n lord_n and_o all_o when_o summon_v to_o travel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n as_o malefactor_n to_o answer_v what_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o for_o certain_o a_o supreme_a judicature_n must_v have_v its_o forum_n where_o man_n must_v be_v hear_v before_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o where_o all_o that_o be_v summon_v must_v answer_v or_o else_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v become_v poor_a subject_n to_o any_o
to_o he_o after_o 3._o between_o a_o bishop_n who_o revolt_n be_v profess_v and_o one_o that_o deny_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o secret_a 4._o between_o live_v peaceable_o and_o own_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n 5._o between_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o as_o a_o church_n pastor_n 6._o between_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a bishop_n and_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o foreign_a power_n 7._o between_o obey_v such_o a_o one_o when_o the_o church_n accept_v he_o or_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o intruder_n against_o their_o consent_n 8._o between_o subjection_n in_o necessary_a case_n where_o no_o better_a can_v be_v have_v and_o in_o case_n unnecessary_a where_o we_o may_v have_v better_o §_o 6._o and_o i_o shall_v speak_v my_o thought_n as_o in_o a_o dreadful_a case_n in_o these_o conclusion_n i._o if_o the_o bishop_n revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v unknown_a it_o make_v not_o that_o obedience_n to_o he_o unlawful_a which_o be_v his_o due_n ii_o if_o a_o few_o bishop_n revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v follow_v they_o against_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o national_a concord_n iii_o if_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n be_v know_v to_o revolt_v to_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_n a_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v therefore_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n or_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n who_o be_v innocent_a no_o nor_o with_o all_o that_o renounce_v not_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o know_v his_o case_n and_o have_v have_v mean_n to_o understand_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n iv._o so_o far_o as_o a_o bishop_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v true_a power_n to_o command_v v._o one_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o before_o his_o revolt_n may_v go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o not_o open_o renounce_v the_o revolt_a bishop_n till_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n for_o the_o church_n safety_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n vi_o if_o a_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o live_v where_o no_o other_o ministry_n or_o christian_a communion_n can_v be_v have_v one_o that_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n subjection_n to_o a_o universal_a usurper_n may_v yet_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o or_o administer_v it_o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o office_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o christ_n and_o convey_v by_o just_a mean_n and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v have_v two_o commission_n to_o one_o office_n of_o which_o one_o be_v currant_n and_o the_o other_o straight_n if_o one_o that_o have_v christ_n commission_n shall_v also_o take_v one_o from_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n the_o latter_a be_v void_a and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v his_o heinous_a sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o nullify_v all_o his_o administration_n to_o the_o church_n because_o his_o better_a commission_n may_v so_o far_o stand_v good_a as_o that_o his_o baptise_v ordination_n and_o other_o administration_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v null_a and_o therefore_o we_o use_v not_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o papist_n baptise_v nor_o re-ordain_a all_o that_o they_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n vii_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o duty_n to_o forbear_v all_o church_n assembly_n where_o no_o other_o can_v be_v have_v than_o to_o profess_v conâ—â—nt_v to_o a_o foreign_a usurpation_n or_o pretend_v universal_a sovereignty_n for_o no_o sin_n must_v be_v do_v on_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n nothing_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a which_o must_v be_v get_v by_o sinful_a mean_n viii_o if_o a_o nation_n as_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o usurper_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o if_o a_o nation_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v design_v such_o a_o subjection_n or_o if_o one_o bishop_n or_o more_o declare_v themselves_o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n open_o to_o disown_n and_o oppose_v such_o attempt_n and_o ordinary_o to_o disow_v the_o proper_a church_n government_n ordination_n and_o communion_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o disow_v the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o open_o follow_v they_o for_o 1._o the_o design_n of_o this_o universal_a usurpation_n be_v treason_n against_o christ_n by_o set_v up_o man_n to_o possess_v his_o prerogative_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o chief_a substitute_n without_o his_o commission_n and_o it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o divide_v all_o the_o church_n by_o false_a mean_n of_o union_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o that_o miserable_a war_n which_o the_o romanist_n these_o thousand_o year_n have_v do_v and_o consequent_o to_o introduce_v a_o intolerable_a corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o join_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o design_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o neutral_a if_o with_o single_a fornicator_n railer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o eat_v in_o familiarity_n much_o less_o with_o such_o subverter_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o and_o no_o christian_a be_v actual_o a_o church-member_n under_o any_o one_o as_o his_o pastor_n without_o mutual_a consent_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consent_v to_o take_v a_o traitor_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o our_o pastor_n he_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o pastor_n but_o if_o he_o either_o want_v any_o essential_a qualification_n as_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o they_o 3._o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n against_o martial_a and_o basilides_n by_o the_o carthage_n council_n with_o cyprian_a full_o decide_v the_o case_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n if_o the_o people_n forsake_v not_o a_o uncapable_a bishop_n though_o other_o bishop_n be_v for_o they_o they_o great_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o libellatick_a come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o universal_a usurpation_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v that_o will_v justify_v subjection_n to_o such_o designer_n for_o suffer_v must_v not_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o believer_n none_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o dispositive_a martyr_n 5._o many_o old_a canon_n be_v make_v against_o presbyter_n swear_v or_o promise_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n much_o more_o be_v it_o sinful_a to_o do_v it_o to_o such_o church_n enemy_n 6._o and_o magistrate_n command_n will_v not_o excuse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v of_o god_n and_o which_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o command_v ix_o the_o restriction_n of_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la make_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v or_o promise_v obedience_n to_o such_o 1._o because_o even_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o usurper_n be_v not_o licitum_fw-la aut_fw-la honestum_fw-la though_o they_o command_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a 2._o a_o lawful_a ruler_n must_v be_v obey_v only_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la and_o a_o usurper_n must_v not_o be_v as_o much_o own_v as_o a_o lawful_a ruler_n if_o a_o usurper_n shall_v set_v up_o in_o england_n and_o shall_v false_o pretend_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o shall_v solicit_v the_o king_n army_n to_o take_v commission_n from_o he_o a_o loyal_a subject_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n when_o he_o have_v none_o and_o may_v at_o once_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n in_o heart_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o traitor_n do_v but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o king_n commission_n but_o raise_v arm_n against_o his_o will_n and_o law_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o every_o subject_a aught_o to_o renounce_v he_o and_o to_o renounce_v the_o commander_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o neither_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la nor_o yet_o to_o bear_v arm_n under_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a of_o a_o parliament_n or_o any_o senate_n as_o of_o a_o single_a usurper_n shall_v they_o false_o pretend_v that_o the_o king_n or_o law_n do_v make_v they_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o usurp_v the_o king_n proper_a power_n and_o special_o if_o the_o total_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a supreme_a power_n be_v absolute_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n
and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o add_v because_o some_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_v only_o to_o universal_a council_n or_o church_n parliament_n so_o they_o do_v but_o disclaim_v the_o roman_a papacy_n x._o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o subjection_n to_o a_o pretend_a universal_a council_n may_v stand_v with_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o chimaera_n or_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o never_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n as_o one_o may_v be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o mortal_a angel_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o these_o man_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o council_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o take_v such_o council_n for_o chimera_n or_o thing_n impossible_a without_o be_v take_v for_o mad_a men._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a general_n council_n but_o something_o possible_a that_o they_o mean_v and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v themselves_o or_o as_o general_a as_o can_v be_v well_o have_v so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o at_o trent_n or_o as_o they_o will_v call_v general_n as_o they_o do_v the_o old_a imperial_a council_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n 2._o and_o let_v they_o disclaim_v popery_n never_o so_o loud_o they_o mean_v still_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a caller_n and_o precedent_n of_o these_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o so_o all_o will_v come_v but_o to_o a_o limit_a pope_n instead_o of_o a_o absolute_a one_o and_o be_v he_o not_o a_o monarch_n though_o he_o must_v rule_v by_o law_n for_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o intend_v some_o unify_v constitutive_a executive_a supreme_a xi_o obj._n but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o own_o a_o bishop_n that_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o foreign_a usurper_n of_o universal_a government_n then_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o papist_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o all_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n as_o of_o bishop_n ans._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o king_n religion_n nero_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o heathen_a bishop_n a_o contradiction_n a_o heathen_a may_v be_v god_n minister_n to_o preserve_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o just_a subordinate_a law_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o another_o matter_n viz._n in_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o keep_v out_o all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v a_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o if_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o be_v papist_n we_o must_v disobey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a we_o must_v obey_v true_a christianity_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n office_n but_o not_o to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n but_o if_o any_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o ruler_n of_o a_o protestant_a kingdom_n who_o take_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o lateran_n or_o other_o council_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o religion_n be_v publicus_n host_n and_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o nation_n have_v a_o right_n of_o self-defence_n against_o open_a enemy_n i_o meddle_v with_o no_o such_o case_n as_o these_o xii_o to_o conclude_v i_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o their_o place_n but_o to_o take_v care_n who_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o christ_n prerogative_n by_o any_o pretence_n of_o humane_a authority_n or_o catholic_n unity_n which_o real_o be_v against_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n even_o by_o our_o bishop_n confession_n who_o own_o but_o the_o six_o first_o council_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o sad_a confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o such_o pretender_n to_o unity_n in_o a_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n have_v but_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n not_o serve_v christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a our_o unity_n consist_v in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n one_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n one_o gospel_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o learning_n and_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o respective_a guide_n as_o consent_v volunteer_n and_o that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o such_o under_o christian_a king_n make_v christian_a kingdom_n where_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n they_o may_v keep_v that_o church-peace_n and_o external_a order_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o determination_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o need_n the_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o foreign_a church_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o communion_n in_o christianity_n be_v profess_v with_o all_o the_o true_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o perfect_a unity_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n special_o if_o pretend_v universal_a instead_o of_o foreign_a counsel_n communion_n peace_n and_o aid_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n into_o our_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n §_o 1._o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o this_o be_v much_o of_o a._n bishop_n laud'_v design_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o he_o make_v the_o change_n which_o he_o make_v and_o dr._n burnet_n say_v that_o even_o queen_n elizabeth_n think_v that_o if_o she_o can_v some_o how_o bring_v all_o her_o subject_n into_o one_o communion_n though_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o one_o age_n they_o will_v come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v keep_v up_o image_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reason_n and_o importunity_n of_o some_o divine_n prevail_v with_o she_o §_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o papist_n turn_v protestant_n or_o the_o protestant_n turn_v papist_n or_o by_o meeting_n in_o some_o three_o state_n of_o religion_n between_o both_o or_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o church-communion_n without_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 3._o i._o if_o the_o papist_n come_v into_o our_o church_n by_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o then_o papist_n but_o protestant_n that_o come_v in_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n that_o be_v not_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o this_o but_o bare_a come_n in_o to_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o renunciation_n of_o popery_n §_o 4._o ii_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v turn_v papist_n for_o union_n be_v not_o open_o plead_v for_o by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n they_o earnest_o disow_v §_o 5._o iii_o if_o it_o must_v be_v by_o meeting_n in_o some_o middle_a way_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o papist_n or_o by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o protestant_n or_o both_o 1._o if_o the_o papist_n change_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n or_o also_o the_o grosser_n error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v its_o most_o corrupt_a integral_a part_n or_o only_o some_o mutable_a accident_n or_o lesser_a fault_n and_o error_n 1._o if_o the_o papist_n hold_v still_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o universal_a sovereign_a power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n under_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la be_v this_o sovereign_n this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o popery_n continue_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v quâ—t_v this_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o yet_o
part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o parliament_n another_o part_n 3._o and_o one_o who_o law_n be_v for_o popery_n or_o his_o power_n above_o law_n use_v by_o commission_n and_o one_o who_o rule_v by_o protestant_a law_n and_o so_o 1._o a_o kingdom_n under_o a_o total_a popish_a sovereignty_n rule_v by_o popish_a law_n or_o mandate_n above_o law_n be_v no_o political_a protestant_n national_a church_n though_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v protestant_n the_o form_n that_o denominate_v be_v papal_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o papal_a church_n or_o kingdom_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v essential_a and_o its_o disposition_n without_o which_o none_o recipitur_fw-la forma_fw-la it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n neither_o protestant_n save_o equivocal_o nor_o papist_n but_o mix_v but_o if_o bishop_n morley_n and_o those_o conformist_n that_o give_v the_o total_a legislation_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o king_n alone_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n nor_o they_o that_o make_v it_o traitorous_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n speak_v by_o law_n may_v be_v set_v against_o his_o personal_a will_n word_n and_o commission_n than_o the_o parliament_n and_o law_n remain_v protestant_a the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n may_v you_o be_v so_o call_v though_o not_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n foâ—_n then_o the_o law_n be_v the_o king_n public_a voice_n aâ—d_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o power_n above_o his_o own_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d they_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o rule_v as_o a_o protesâ—ant_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o his_o commission_n e._n â—_o to_o the_o french_a or_o irish_a to_o invade_v the_o land_n be_v â—bove_o law_n and_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n lie_v on_o this_o poiâ—t_n of_o conformity_n §_o 14._o but_o i_o will_v leave_v another_o case_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o â—f_a metropolitan_o or_o primate_fw-la if_o diocesan_n or_o convocation_n be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o a_o church_n be_v true_o societas_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o govern_v qu._n then_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o diocesan_n church_n of_o gloucester_n while_o godfrey_n goodman_n be_v bishop_n or_o the_o diocesan_n church_n of_o eli_n of_o norwich_n of_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n while_n dr._n guning_n dr._n sparrow_n dr._n parker_n etc._n etc._n be_v bishop_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n while_o dr._n laud_n dr._n neale_n be_v here_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o dr._n bromhall_n primate_n of_o ireland_n §_o 15._o as_o to_o the_o learned_a dr._n now_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n that_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v no_o visible_a inform_v constitutive_a head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o mere_a consent_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o a_o convocation_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o writer_n of_o politic_n regardable_a have_v not_o be_v answer_n enough_o who_o agree_v that_o all_o politic_a body_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la as_o the_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la and_o i_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o yet_o grant_v till_o it_o be_v further_o deform_v that_o it_o be_v no_o political_a body_n but_o a_o mere_a confederate_a community_n like_o a_o confederacy_n of_o kingdom_n but_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o that_o you_o may_v say_v that_o when_o the_o same_o land_n have_v many_o sort_n of_o confederate_a clergy_n it_o have_v as_o many_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a i_o think_v be_v not_o know_v in_o france_n or_o spain_n or_o italy_n or_o here_o by_o the_o major_a vote_n nor_o have_v nature_n put_v a_o rule_v authority_n in_o major_a vote_n of_o lay_n or_o clergy_n as_o bear_v with_o they_o before_o contract_n give_v it_o they_o by_o political_a constitution_n all_o be_v well_o in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n fit_v we_o for_o it_o march_n 30._o 1691._o since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o this_o i_o have_v read_v bishop_n stillingfleet_n excellent_a charge_n to_o his_o clergy_n which_o will_v give_v i_o hope_v not_o only_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n here_o but_o also_o of_o such_o a_o further_a reformation_n as_o may_v procure_v our_o concord_n or_o at_o last_o move_v the_o lawmaker_n so_o far_o to_o amend_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n as_o may_v procure_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o wickedness_n in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o man_n qualify_v for_o his_o describe_v work_n and_o the_o power_n and_o number_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v die_v as_o unpracticable_a singularity_n but_o i_o humble_o recommend_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o regard_n especial_o of_o these_o passage_n in_o it_o i._o pag._n 12._o those_o that_o have_v the_o small_a cure_n be_v call_v pastor_n and_o linwood_n note_v that_o parochialis_fw-la sacerdoâ—_n dicitur_fw-la pastor_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o back_o what_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o be_v it_o not_o ad_fw-la curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la ask_v dr._n fuller_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v ministerial_a truth_n to_o publish_v that_o parochus_n be_v never_o call_v pastor_n till_o the_o deliration_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a age._n ii_o pag._n 25._o i_o hope_v thâ—y_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o the_o persecution_n wâ—ich_fw-mi they_o complain_v late_o so_o much_o of_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o other_o man_n and_o for_o other_o design_n than_o they_o will_v then_o seem_v to_o believe_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o we_o we_o believe_v it_o ever_o since_o 1660._o but_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sheldon_n morley_n guning_n hinchman_n sparrow_n and_o many_o more_o such_o that_o be_v the_o great_a agent_n of_o it_o in_o court_n convocation_n and_o parliament_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o disow_v it_o iii_o i_o rejoice_v to_o find_v it_o prove_v pag._n 37._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o any_o clerk_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n which_o as_o it_o put_v we_o in_o some_o faint_a hope_v for_o the_o future_a so_o for_o the_o time_n past_o it_o tell_v the_o bishop_n who_o the_o guilt_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o the_o uncapable_a clergy_n iu_o pag._n 40._o he_o prove_v that_o visitation_n shall_v be_v parochial_a v._o he_o comfortable_o purpose_v to_o reduce_v confirmation_n to_o its_o true_a use_n and_o tell_v minister_n their_o duty_n of_o certify_v the_o receiver_n fitness_n vi_o in_o a_o word_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v this_o charge_n with_o the_o visitation_n article_n of_o bishop_n wren_n pierce_n and_o such_o other_o and_o the_o charge_n against_o they_o in_o parliament_n and_o observe_v the_o difference_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o much_o april_n 3._o 1691._o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la so_o they_o be_v even_o of_o that_o one_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n head_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o all_o the_o 7_o term_n of_o unity_n require_v eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o universal_a body_n but_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o under_o one_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n world_n nor_o in_o kingdom_n neither_o under_o one_o man_n or_o senate_n but_o they_o have_v a_o better_a union_n union_n they_o that_o record_v his_o death_n say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o rostok_n in_o his_o too_o hasty_a passage_n from_o sweden_n towards_o be_v wife_n then_o absent_a quistorpius_n pastor_n of_o rostok_n be_v with_o he_o yet_o this_o bishop_n know_v grotius_n who_o say_v true_a i_o know_v not_o not_o how_o much_o that_o be_v see_v in_o their_o patriarch_n jeremias_n and_o in_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n florence_n the_o very_o worst_a of_o popery_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o hildebrand_n long_o before_o four_o hundred_o year_n last_o and_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v all_o that_o their_o council_n bring_v in_o till_o 1256._o need_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n save_o transubstantiation_n we_o can_v obey_v the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o universal_a primate_n though_o he_o will_v quit_v the_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n addition_n nor_o think_v this_o a_o quit_v popery_n popery_n do_v the_o three_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o four_o four_o that_o be_v well_o put_v in_o but_o by_o who_o convocate_v convocate_v over_o council_n council_n do_v christ_n make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n perpetual_a lawmaker_n to_o other_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n or_o to_o that_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v
dissolve_v dissolve_v and_o man_n teach_v to_o be_v perjure_a by_o take_v in_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a power_n power_n and_o yet_o obey_v his_o council_n canon_n canon_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n else_o say_v gerson_n he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n must_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o leave_v we_o a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v we_o who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o take_v any_o of_o it_o from_o we_o will_v our_o conciliator_n have_v magnify_v the_o man_n that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o england_n will_v have_v agree_v with_o cromwell_n to_o allow_v the_o king_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n or_o wâ—les_n or_o to_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o highway_n robber_n shall_v reâ—urn_v â—ne_a half_a to_o the_o owner_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n have_v obey_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o usurper_n sinful_a canon_n canon_n confusion_n 1._o the_o form_n denominate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o separate_v from_o be_v a_o pretend_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 2._o but_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o christianity_n but_o 1._o from_o their_o usurpation_n 2._o and_o other_o sin_n sin_n and_o have_v before_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatic_n he_o make_v all_o schismatic_n that_o communicate_v with_o it_o it_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o this_o power_n be_v in_o council_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n and_o the_o only_a reasonable_a mean_n of_o the_o union_n of_o so_o great_a a_o body_n be_v his_o regular_a power_n as_o distinct_a from_o infinite_a power_n 3._o all_o the_o canon_n rite_n and_o custom_n be_v these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o 5._o no_o man_n must_v question_v whether_o these_o law_n or_o custom_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n 6._o the_o man_n that_o must_v have_v this_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v be_v christian_n be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o moor_n the_o emperor_n of_o abassia_n the_o persian_a the_o emperor_n of_o indastan_n call_v the_o mogal_a the_o king_n of_o poland_n hungary_n spain_n france_n england_n denmark_n sweden_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o abundance_n more_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o few_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o any_o of_o these_o country_n mahometan_n or_o papist_n but_o such_o as_o the_o prince_n like_v and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o their_o will_n in_o any_o great_a matter_n 7._o their_o mind_n be_v know_v already_o and_o consequent_o what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o council_n if_o all_o these_o prince_n will_v agree_v to_o call_v a_o universal_a council_n the_o major_a vote_n if_o it_o be_v call_v in_o mesopotamia_n or_o that_o way_n will_v be_v such_o as_o rome_n call_v heretic_n if_o call_v in_o greece_n it_o will_v be_v greek_n if_o in_o italy_n or_o germany_n or_o france_n they_o will_v be_v papist_n no_o where_o protestant_n few_o will_v travel_v above_o a_o thousand_o mile_n to_o the_o council_n 8._o though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o platform_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a earth_n can_v be_v believe_v by_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n yet_o you_o see_v learned_a man_n be_v so_o far_o deceive_v and_o it_o be_v by_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n there_o indeed_o council_n be_v national_o general_n they_o be_v court_n they_o have_v legislative_a power_n and_o praetorian_a command_n none_o may_v appeal_v from_o they_o for_o relief_n in_o foro_n humano_fw-la emperor_n give_v they_o this_o power_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a over_o their_o own_o subject_n what_o power_n have_v they_o over_o other_o the_o convocation_n in_o england_n or_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o scotland_n may_v be_v make_v and_o call_v a_o court_n by_o the_o king_n but_o france_n or_o spain_n be_v never_o govern_v by_o they_o nor_o take_v they_o to_o be_v over_o they_o unquestionable_a legislator_n yea_o i_o believe_v king_n and_o parliament_n at_o home_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o their_o law_n law_n and_o be_v not_o these_o unmerciful_a man_n that_o will_v let_v man_n take_v up_o with_o a_o damn_v baptism_n and_o will_v not_o rebaptize_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o save_a baptism_n which_o yet_o they_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o fear_v anabaptism_n it_o seem_v more_o than_o man_n damnation_n damnation_n the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v a_o usurp_v power_n of_o universal_a legislation_n be_v here_o make_v by_o he_o and_o mr._n dodwell_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o christ_n and_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o what_o will_v now_o become_v of_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o by_o dispensation_n come_v in_o to_o protestant_a church_n they_o also_o be_v all_o damn_a as_o schismatic_n for_o communicate_v with_o they_o unless_o he_o forget_v to_o except_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o with_o how_o much_o wise_a be_v these_o man_n than_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v christian_n to_o live_v as_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o love_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14.1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n man_n this_o yet_o be_v some_o mercy_n to_o we_o but_o be_v it_o as_o your_o grant_n 1._o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v for_o the_o continue_a universal_a legislative_a church_n do_v it_o cease_v at_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v time_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o damn_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o canon_n bind_v we_o till_o adrian_n time_n and_o not_o since_o 3._o but_o sir_n we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o papist_n that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n till_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n before_o that_o which_o we_o can_v conform_v to_o without_o renounce_v the_o law_n and_o sufficient_a government_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v do_v upon_o such_o pitiful_a reason_n as_o you_o you_o the_o stand_a power_n of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n and_o that_o of_o official_a minister_n much_o differ_v differ_v all_o necessary_a power_n since_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n publish_v his_o universal_a law_n be_v but_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n guide_v the_o flock_n by_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o people_n and_o determine_v of_o incidental_a circumstance_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la and_o not_o to_o make_v new_a universal_a law_n law_n christ_n express_o limit_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o all_o truth_n truth_n when_o the_o king_n sendâ—_n out_o judge_n and_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o king_n or_o legislator_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o promulgate_a and_o record_v christ_n law_n other_o have_v it_o only_o to_o preserve_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v more_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o christian_a religion_n be_v still_o to_o be_v change_v by_o new_a addition_n and_o be_v half_o divine_a and_o half_a humane_a god_n word_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o medley_n medley_n the_o three_o first_o age_n have_v no_o general_n council_n the_o three_o next_o have_v national_a or_o imperial_a general_n council_n the_o thousand_o year_n last_o pass_v which_o you_o include_v in_o all_o age_n have_v such_o council_n and_o practice_n as_o prove_v not_o her_o right_n else_o why_o do_v not_o you_o now_o practise_v according_o bishop_n guning_n ow_v but_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v all_o but_o in_o three_o age_n and_o other_o but_o four_o and_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o eight_o who_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v popery_n have_v christ_n give_v any_o new_a command_n since_o those_o which_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o deliver_v have_v you_o any_o more_o of_o his_o command_n to_o give_v we_o than_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o their_o time_n if_o you_o may_v make_v new_a one_o you_o have_v more_o than_o
against_o the_o revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o will_v be_v to_o england_n its_o perjury_n church-rvine_a and_o slavery_n in_o two_o part_n i._o the_o history_n of_o man_n endeavour_n to_o introduce_v it_o ii_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o pretence_n for_o it_o full_o state_v the_o controversy_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a power_n of_o legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a but_o only_o christ_n especial_o against_o the_o aristocratist_n who_o place_v it_o in_o a_o council_n or_o college_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o earnest_a desirer_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n and_o therefore_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o false_a term_n and_o divide_v engine_n and_o self-exalting_a sect_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o christ_n own_a assign_v term_n which_o take_v in_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v injurious_a or_o cruel_a to_o none_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o next_o convocation_n beseech_v they_o to_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o foreign_a communion_n but_o to_o note_v with_o renunciation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o suspicion_n which_o the_o french_a and_o innovator_n injurious_o seek_v to_o fasten_v on_o they_o luk._n 22.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v 1_o thess._n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o 〈◊〉_d crowâ—â—_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapfiâ—â—_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1691._o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o deserve_o honour_a dr._n john_n tillotson_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n reverend_a sir_n the_o message_n on_o which_o this_o epistle_n come_v to_o you_o be_v to_o entreat_v you_o to_o present_v this_o treatise_n to_o the_o next_o convocation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v their_o public_a renunciation_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v here_o for_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o request_n be_v i._o the_o canon_n condemn_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n representative_a and_o they_o that_o have_v write_v for_o and_o promote_v this_o doctrine_n and_o design_n have_v not_o only_o be_v chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o have_v labour_v to_o fasten_v their_o doctrine_n on_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o before_o the_o time_n of_o bishop_n laud_n the_o church_n disclaim_v and_o open_o condemn_v and_o take_v foreign_a bishop_n and_o council_n for_o brethren_n and_o a_o laudable_a mean_n of_o communion_n while_o they_o do_v their_o proper_a work_n but_o not_o by_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o we_o and_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o when_o at_o the_o present_a the_o papist_n bishop_n be_v very_o many_o to_o one_o protestant_n bishop_n they_o will_v according_o carry_v it_o by_o their_o vote_n in_o council_n and_o if_o the_o major_a vote_n be_v the_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la that_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n we_o be_v now_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d roman_a petrus_n primus_n must_v call_v the_o next_o council_n or_o there_o must_v be_v none_o till_o all_o christian_a king_n agree_v to_o call_v it_o the_o present_a college_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o the_o universal_a aristocracy_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o great_a matter_n both_o for_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o this_o design_n unto_o it_o that_o we_o can_v think_v they_o will_v light_o pass_v it_o by_o without_o their_o censure_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o expect_v because_o of_o the_o own_v of_o dr._n beveridge_n sermon_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v here_o examine_v dr._n whitby_n reconciler_n of_o protestant_n escape_v not_o the_o oxford_n censure_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o subjection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o reconcile_n to_o the_o foreign_a papist_n lest_o they_o cherish_v the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o so_o much_o concord_n with_o france_n in_o church_n constitution_n and_o government_n will_v intimate_v a_o preparation_n to_o another_o relation_n to_o they_o which_o england_n can_v bear_v with_o ease_n and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v disable_v to_o confute_v the_o separatist_n that_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v revolt_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o papist_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o the_o convocation_n will_v renounce_v that_o which_o both_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o even_o all_o ecclesiastical_a foreign_a jurisdiction_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o presume_v to_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v present_v this_o book_n and_o motion_n to_o they_o be_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o custom_n make_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n usual_o to_o be_v choose_v the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o low_a house_n i_o speak_v but_o by_o hearsay_n have_v never_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n choose_v mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o for_o their_o clerk_n of_o that_o convocation_n that_o make_v the_o material_n of_o the_o late_a difference_v imposition_n bishop_n sheldon_n by_o prerogative_n exclude_v we_o to_o our_o great_a ease_n and_o so_o the_o city_n of_o london_n consent_v not_o by_o their_o clerk_n to_o any_o of_o those_o acts._n 2._o and_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o publish_v that_o excellent_a book_n of_o dr._n isaac_n barrow_n which_o unanswerable_o against_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o such_o other_o confute_v the_o pretence_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 3._o and_o you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o friend_n to_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n like_o your_o father_n in_o law_n bishop_n wilkins_n who_o once_o by_o appointment_n treat_v and_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o a_o unite_n form_n of_o concord_n that_o i_o may_v confident_o expect_v your_o best_a assistance_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o adverse_a to_o this_o necessary_a work_n as_o to_o turn_v it_o off_o by_o divert_v to_o accusation_n against_o i_o or_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o pray_v tell_v they_o how_o impertinent_a that_o be_v to_o the_o present_a business_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a show_v they_o my_o treatise_n for_o national_a church_n and_o that_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o my_o english_a nonconformity_n state_v and_o argue_v and_o whereas_o i_o be_o say_v to_o have_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n because_o i_o be_v against_o episcopacy_n be_v it_o know_v that_o in_o 1661._o â—he_v pacificator_n never_o offer_v any_o â—hing_n low_o than_o archbishop_n vsher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n â—nd_v when_o the_o king_n declaration_n â—anted_v we_o less_o we_o publish_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o i_o give_v 〈◊〉_d write_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o refusal_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hyde_n that_o if_o that_o declaration_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o law_n i_o will_v be_v no_o bishop_n because_o i_o will_v not_o disable_v myself_o to_o persuade_v as_o many_o as_o i_o can_v to_o conformity_n by_o draw_v they_o to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o ends._n which_o answer_v satisfy_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n i_o think_v every_o bishopric_n in_o england_n have_v bury_v many_o of_o its_o bishop_n since_o my_o refusal_n who_o be_o now_o near_o die_v in_o the_o 76th_o year_n of_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o entreat_v you_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a to_o do_v this_o office_n for_o the_o endanger_v church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o your_o true_o honour_v brother_n ri._n baxter_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o book_n be_v write_v at_o several_a time_n most_o of_o it_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o some_o late_o and_o answer_v many_o person_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n it_o have_v one_o blemish_n which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o in_o
the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v defile_v with_o it_o page_n 358._o a_o bill_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o be_v for_o empower_v thirty_o two_o person_n to_o revise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o as_o this_o last_o be_v then_o let_v fall_v so_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o this_o church_n it_o have_v sleep_v ever_o since_o for_o before_o this_o p._n 129_o 130._o l._n 2._o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n bucer_n opinion_n be_v ask_v about_o the_o review_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n he_o wish_v there_o may_v not_o be_v only_o a_o denunciation_n against_o scandalous_a person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v they_o that_o the_o habit_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n expect_v a_o new_a year_n gift_n from_o he_o of_o a_o book_n write_v particular_o for_o his_o own_o use_n so_o he_o make_v a_o book_n for_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o press_v much_o the_o set_n up_o a_o strict_a discipline_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o appoint_v many_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n may_v be_v effectual_o condemn_v that_o child_n may_v be_v catechize_v that_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v that_o the_o pastoral_n function_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o bishop_n may_v throw_v off_o secular_a affair_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v rural_a bishop_n over_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o parish_n and_o that_o provincial_a council_n may_v meet_v twice_o a_o year_n that_o church_n land_n be_v restore_v and_o a_o four_o part_n assign_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o care_n be_v take_v for_o education_n of_o youth_n and_o for_o repress_v luxury_n that_o the_o law_n be_v reform_v and_o no_o office_n sell_v but_o give_v to_o the_o most_o deserve_a that_o none_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n upon_o slight_a offence_n the_o young_a king_n be_v much_o please_v with_o these_o advice_n and_o upon_o that_o begin_v himself_o to_o form_v a_o scheme_n for_o amend_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v by_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n discipline_n and_o settle_v a_o method_n for_o breed_a youth_n page_z 361_o 362_o li._n 4._o to_o return_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o change_n be_v recite_v and_o he_o add_v the_o liberty_n give_v to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v take_v give_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o queen_n government_n that_o she_o will_v not_o lay_v snare_n for_o her_o people_n which_o be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n but_o the_o queen_n reckon_v that_o if_o such_o comprehensive_a method_n can_v be_v find_v out_o as_o will_v once_o bring_v her_o people_n under_o any_o union_n though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v remain_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o will_v wear_v off_o with_o the_o present_a age_n and_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n all_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n page_n 363._o the_o empower_a lay_v man_n to_o deprive_v churchman_n or_o excommunicate_v can_v not_o be_v easy_o excuse_v but_o be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o commission_n to_o lay-chancellor_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v 9400_o benefice_n in_o england_n but_o of_o all_o these_o the_o number_n of_o those_o viz._n papist_n who_o choose_v to_o resign_v rather_o than_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a fourteen_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n twelve_o dean_n twelve_o archdeacon_n fifteen_o head_n of_o college_n fifty_o prebendary_n and_o eighty_o rector_n be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v turn_v out_o but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n comply_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a for_o another_o turn_n if_o the_o queen_n have_v die_v while_o that_o race_n of_o incumbent_n live_v and_o the_o next_o successor_n have_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n read_v what_o he_o say_v of_o mr._n parker_n great_a unwillingness_n to_o be_v a._n bishop_n and_o the_o threaten_a else_o to_o imprison_v he_o p._n 363_o 364_o etc._n etc._n i_o conclude_v with_o that_o honest_a note_n p._n 369._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o restore_v a_o primitive_a discipline_n against_o scandalous_a person_n the_o stablish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a hand_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o lay_v hand_n who_o have_v so_o long_o profane_v it_o so_o that_o the_o dreadful_a of_o all_o censure_n be_v now_o become_v most_o scorn_v and_o despise_v see_v the_o rest_n the_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n sometime_o strive_v by_o treason_n the_o recovery_n of_o their_o power_n and_o secret_o strive_v by_o policy_n to_o divide_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o root_v out_o those_o that_o be_v most_o against_o they_o the_o minister_n unhappy_o fall_v into_o these_o party_n 1._o some_o be_v for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o strict_a observance_n of_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o against_o parochial_a discipline_n and_o these_o prevail_v with_o the_o queen_n 2._o some_o be_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o be_v for_o parish_n discipline_n and_o these_o be_v call_v nonconformist_n and_o puritan_n 3._o melancthon_n and_o bucer_n have_v prevail_v with_o some_o other_o who_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o form_n but_o zealous_a for_o parish_n discipline_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o for_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a only_o indifferent_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o refuser_n and_o bucer_n scripta_fw-la anglicana_n write_v for_o k._n edward_n which_o urge_v this_o parish_n discipline_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o judgement_n prevail_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n but_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o the_o two_o first_o mention_v opinion_n call_v extreme_n by_o other_o §_o 4._o all_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v call_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n be_v still_o suspicious_a that_o popery_n will_v keep_v too_o much_o strength_n by_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o impiety_n for_o want_v of_o good_a preach_a and_o godly_a live_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v usual_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n especial_o whitguift_n for_o silence_v so_o many_o nonconform_a preacher_n and_o keep_v up_o so_o many_o pluralist_n and_o so_o many_o mere_a reader_n and_o they_o be_v oft_o attempt_v a_o reformation_n of_o this_o and_o to_o have_v restore_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o unite_v the_o godly_a protestant_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n the_o queen_n still_o restrain_v they_o and_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o belong_v to_o she_o in_o sir_n simond_n dewes_n journal_o you_o may_v see_v the_o many_o attempt_n and_o her_o constant_a prohibition_n and_o restraint_n and_o parliament_n be_v loath_a to_o offend_v she_o or_o make_v any_o breach_n remember_v how_o great_a a_o deliverance_n they_o have_v by_o she_o from_o queen_n mary_n persecution_n though_o they_o grudge_v at_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o mr._n strickland_n and_o other_o that_o have_v speak_v earnest_o for_o reformation_n of_o bishop_n affair_n and_o the_o ministry_n yet_o they_o bear_v it_o patient_o because_o of_o what_o they_o do_v enjoy_v one_o of_o their_o strong_a attempt_n you_o may_v read_v in_o their_o petition_n of_o sixteen_o article_n in_o sir_n sim._n dewes_n an._n 1584._o and_o 1585._o page_n 357._o which_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o read_n but_o it_o be_v not_o endure_v but_o she_o long_o endure_v the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o seat_n though_o in_o parliament_n the_o a_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_z landaff_n coventree_n oxford_n chester_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n be_v against_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o abolish_n popery_n see_v sir_n s._n dewes_n p._n 28._o and_o p._n 23._o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n carlisle_n exeter_n which_o patience_n of_o she_o mention_v put_v sir_n s._n d._n the_o historian_n on_o the_o recital_n of_o so_o large_a a_o catalogue_n of_o record_n for_o the_o king_n power_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_a bishop_n as_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n page_z 24._o §_o 5._o also_o for_o many_o year_n the_o papist_n come_v to_o our_o temple_n till_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o but_o the_o parliament_n man_n much_o differ_v about_o this_o some_o will_v
have_v all_o man_n force_v to_o the_o sacrament_n other_o will_v have_v they_o force_v to_o hear_v some_o allow_a teacher_n but_o not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o invest_n of_o man_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o salvation_n which_o no_o unwilling_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o of_o this_o see_v in_o the_o foresay_a author_n p._n 177._o the_o excellent_a speech_n of_o mr._n aglionke_n and_o of_o other_o i_o mention_v this_o because_o the_o late_a reconciler_n have_v make_v the_o mixture_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o communion_n the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o desirable_a state_n to_o which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v we_o reduce_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o the_o queen_n here_o also_o restrain_v they_o and_o will_v have_v all_o leave_v to_o she_o and_o the_o bishop_n mr._n yeluerton_n tell_v they_o how_o perilous_a a_o precedent_n it_o may_v prove_v for_o worse_a time_n for_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v so_o restrain_v where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o fullness_n of_o power_n as_o even_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o by_o warrant_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o resolve_v that_o to_o say_v the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v high_a treason_n ibid._n page_n 176._o §_o 6._o the_o invasion_n 1588._o and_o many_o treason_n and_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n increase_v the_o parliament_n zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o clergy_n also_o and_o when_o the_o case_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o earnest_o urge_v the_o queen_n by_o many_o reason_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o be_v pass_v upon_o she_o see_v while_o the_o papist_n hope_v for_o her_o reign_n neither_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v safe_a see_v sir_n s_o de_fw-fr ewe_n page_n 400_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v their_o apprehension_n then_o of_o popery_n §_o 7._o in_o k._n james_n time_n the_o horrid_a powder_n plot_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o two_o king_n in_o france_n successive_o h._n 3._o and_o h._n 4._o and_o other_o inhumanities_n increase_v this_o kingdom_n zeal_n against_o popery_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v make_v for_o their_o discovery_n so_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v employ_v in_o confute_v their_o pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o manifold_a error_n and_o the_o common_a preacher_n have_v ordinary_o in_o their_o sermon_n one_o use_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n beside_o that_o the_o homily_n and_o jewel_n write_n against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o time_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v exile_n and_o suffer_v by_o the_o papist_n so_o many_o both_o in_o her_o day_n and_o k._n james_n be_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o remember_v former_a time_n and_o be_v great_o desirous_a of_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o able_a preacher_n and_o of_o the_o concord_n of_o protestant_n to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n write_v by_o john_n fox_n be_v common_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n increase_v the_o people_n hatred_n of_o religious_a cruelty_n but_o some_o few_o bishop_n special_o a._n bishop_n whitguift_n and_o bancroft_n exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o though_o before_o by_o connivance_n they_o have_v enjoy_v more_o quietness_n yet_o when_o once_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o execute_v for_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o excommunicate_a canon_n five_o six_o seven_o etc._n etc._n the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o protestant_n seem_v hopeless_a yet_o even_o the_o hot_a prosecute_a bishop_n be_v firm_a adversary_n to_o popery_n yea_o whitguift_n thought_n arminianism_n come_v so_o near_o it_o as_o make_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o ill-framed_n lambeth_n article_n and_o that_o unhappy_a controversy_n call_v arminian_n which_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v to_o be_v over-aggravated_n on_o both_o side_n for_o want_n of_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o examination_n in_o my_o cath._n theol._n increase_v the_o division_n much_o the_o jesuit_n be_v most_o hate_a by_o the_o protestant_n the_o arminian_n be_v take_v to_o incline_v to_o popery_n though_o the_o dominican_n who_o have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n have_v be_v the_o bloody_a master_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o when_o our_o english_a arminian_n be_v accuse_v of_o approach_a popery_n it_o incline_v some_o of_o they_o to_o think_v more_o favourable_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o those_o who_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o and_o the_o papist_n never_o cease_v their_o diligence_n secret_a or_o open_a for_o the_o restoration_n of_o their_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o error_n §_o xii_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n lion_n and_o other_o have_v so_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n above_o king_n as_o that_o those_o who_o he_o excommunicate_v may_v be_v depose_v and_o be_v then_o no_o king_n and_o their_o most_o learned_a doctor_n write_v this_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o lay_v much_o of_o his_o strength_n upon_o king-killing_a and_o it_o have_v prove_v too_o successful_a have_v it_o be_v only_o against_o rebellion_n king_n have_v their_o defence_n but_o what_o can_v one_o do_v against_o a_o desperado_n who_o be_v promise_v preferment_n if_o he_o escape_v and_o teach_v if_o he_o so_o die_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v for_o as_o much_o great_a a_o reward_n than_o martyr_n as_o his_o service_n be_v more_o voluntary_a and_o of_o more_o public_a benefit_n than_o they_o when_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v so_o murder_v in_o france_n henry_n the_o four_o turn_v papist_n it_o be_v like_a much_o for_o fear_v and_o when_o the_o first_o knife_n have_v but_o strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n the_o next_o dispatch_v he_o king_n james_n here_o be_v not_o a_o fearless_a man_n he_o have_v know_v of_o the_o many_o treason_n which_o queen_n elizabeth_n escape_v the_o powder-plot_n thunder_v to_o he_o though_o it_o take_v not_o fire_n king_n henry_n stab_n do_v yet_o speak_v loud_o he_o be_v tell_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o end_n think_v not_o to_o escape_v instrument_n will_v be_v find_v who_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o their_o life_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o what_o a_o strait_a now_o be_v a_o king_n in_o who_o life_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o thousand_o delude_v desperate_a slave_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o kindle_v revenge_a anger_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o senate_n may_v rational_o cause_v fear_n in_o a_o single_a man_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o kill_v a_o king_n than_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o multitude_n §_o xiii_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n about_o the_o five_o article_n in_o belgio_n in_o which_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n both_o party_n there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v involve_v the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n in_o suffering_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a be_v too_o violent_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o grotius_n be_v condemn_v to_o imprisonment_n and_o by_o his_o wife_n get_v out_o in_o a_o trunk_n on_o pretence_n of_o carry_v away_o his_o book_n become_v the_o queen_n of_o swedens_fw-fr resident_n ambassador_n in_o france_n no_o doubt_n exasperate_v and_o fall_v into_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o french_a jesuit_n especial_o petavius_n grow_v to_o that_o approbation_n of_o the_o moderate_a french_a popery_n which_o i_o have_v here_o after_o prove_v and_o to_o that_o desire_n of_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n to_o they_o which_o not_o only_a valesius_fw-la orat._n in_o obit_n petavii_n but_o his_o own_o write_n full_o testify_v and_o his_o design_n be_v to_o bring_v rome_n as_o the_o mistress_n church_n to_o rule_v not_o arbitrary_o but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n secure_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o cast_v aside_o the_o schoolmen_n subtle_a vain_a dispute_n and_o reform_v the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o small_a mutable_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o agree_v and_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n and_o if_o possible_a the_o lutheran_n and_o to_o crush_v the_o calvinist_n as_o unreconcilable_a and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o in_o england_n favour_v what_o he_o do_v though_o those_o who_o he_o miscal_v brownist_n be_v against_o it_o §_o iv._o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v before_o discontent_v at_o the_o marriage-article_n as_o to_o
french_a papist_n then_o the_o italian_n for_o the_o italian_a party_n be_v at_o so_o visible_a a_o distance_n that_o they_o can_v design_v no_o way_n for_o their_o advantage_n but_o a_o toleration_n unless_o they_o can_v get_v the_o government_n and_o their_o toleration_n will_v a_o while_n but_o make_v the_o nation_n better_o know_v they_o and_o more_o dislike_v they_o but_o the_o french_a party_n cry_v down_o toleration_n and_o trust_v whole_o to_o a_o coalition_n and_o to_o force_v they_o hope_v to_o do_v their_o work_n before_o it_o be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v they_o will_v cry_v down_o popery_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n above_o council_n it_o be_v but_o abate_v the_o latin_a service_n transubstantiation_n priest_n marriage_n grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o such_o thing_n and_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o change_v by_o subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o then_o cry_v up_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o it_o and_o cry_v down_o schism_n as_o a_o intolerable_a thing_n and_o the_o papist_n shall_v seem_v to_o turn_v to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o they_o and_o then_o no_o dissenter_n shall_v be_v suffer_v mr._n thorndikes_n book_n of_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o other_o hope_n of_o sufferance_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o thing_n call_v the_o universal_a political_a church_n and_o a_o learned_a tribe_n by_o interest_n and_o opinion_n engage_v in_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v ready_a by_o confident_a triumphant_a write_n and_o dispute_n to_o make_v good_a all_o this_o and_o scorn_n and_o tread_v down_o gainsayer_n as_o schismatic_n and_o the_o coalition_n will_v take_v in_o the_o part_n and_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o now_o be_v call_v papist_n who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o militant_a arts._n xx._n but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v against_o they_o we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o success_n of_o their_o endeavour_n such_o a_o care_n have_v the_o king_n have_v to_o secure_v the_o land_n against_o all_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n in_o himself_o that_o a_o severe_a penalty_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o any_o that_o shall_v so_o defame_v he_o yea_o he_o have_v pass_v act_n for_o the_o clergy_n corporation_n vestry_n the_o militia_n nonconformist_n in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_v by_o promise_n or_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o again_o i_o say_v what_o sober_a man_n can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o to_o subject_a the_o king_n clergy_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o pretend_a universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o mix_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o church-specifying_a form_n xxi_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secondary_a reason_n why_o we_o can_v be_v for_o such_o a_o change_n because_o we_o can_v consent_v that_o church_n vestry_n corporation_n militia_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v all_o perfidious_a or_o perjure_a yea_o all_o the_o land_n that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n we_o accuse_v not_o other_o but_o excuse_v ourselves_o yea_o what_o crime_n be_v it_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o man_n to_o inquire_v xxii_o god_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v confound_v they_o in_o their_o design_n by_o leave_v they_o no_o material_n for_o their_o fabric_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o pretence_n of_o possibility_n but_o in_o some_o of_o these_o follow_a way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o college_n of_o bishop_n diffuse_v over_o the_o earth_n that_o must_v exercise_v legislation_n and_o judgement_n by_o consent_n or_o by_o majority_n of_o vote_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o fear_v the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o opinion_n till_o a_o epidemical_a madness_n turn_v we_o into_o a_o bedlam_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n that_o must_v govern_v we_o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o that_o all_o the_o world_n fall_v under_o one_o monarch_n or_o that_o all_o christian_n save_o one_o kingdom_n apostatise_v which_o god_n prevent_v 3._o that_o patriarch_n with_o such_o metropolitan_o as_o they_o will_v call_v be_v take_v for_o the_o govern_n representer_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n leave_v we_o of_o this_o way_n for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o five_o old_a patriarch_n or_o by_o new_a one_o 1._o if_o the_o old_a one_o god_n judgement_n have_v make_v that_o way_n unpracticable_a 1._o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v destroy_v where_o two_o of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v bishop_n 2._o the_o turk_n be_v lord_n of_o four_o of_o the_o old_a patriarchal_a seat_n and_o none_o can_v be_v choose_v rule_n or_o come_v to_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o he_o can_v get_v almost_o who_o he_o will_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a church_n governor_n and_o the_o place_n be_v buy_v with_o money_n and_o the_o possessor_n answerable_a ludolphus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v some_o unlearned_a ignorant_a person_n that_o scarce_o know_v letter_n and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v clergyman_n there_o against_o their_o will_n all_o man_n shun_v the_o office_n because_o of_o the_o suffering_n from_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o must_v undergo_v they_o have_v no_o just_a qualification_n election_n or_o power_n there_o be_v three_o nominal_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n choose_v by_o three_o several_a party_n beside_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o be_v right_a or_o rather_o certain_a that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o all_o the_o four_o nominal_a patriarch_n be_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o several_a against_o each_o other_o and_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a christian_a church_n own_o none_o of_o they_o as_o their_o governor_n and_o none_o own_v they_o all_o as_o such_o and_o must_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n of_o ignorant_a subject_n of_o the_o turk_n because_o once_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o high_a title_n over_o town_n now_o destroy_v in_o one_o christian_a empire_n now_o dissolve_v or_o turn_v mahometan_n 4._o there_o be_v therefore_o but_o one_o way_n leave_v which_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o privy_a council_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a governor_n by_o judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o to_o call_v when_o prince_n force_v he_o to_o it_o such_o european_a council_n as_o he_o can_v and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v four_o nominal_a patriarch_n of_o const._n alex._n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o man_n make_v king_n queen_n and_o bishop_n on_o a_o chessboard_n and_o to_o call_v these_o general_n council_n as_o he_o do_v that_o at_o trent_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a enough_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a patriarch_n there_o must_v go_v so_o much_o to_o agree_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a representer_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o representer_n or_o represent_v have_v any_o universal_a legislative_a power_n that_o i_o be_o in_o no_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n i_o have_v prove_v against_o mr._n hooker_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o governor_n we_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v power_n to_o a_o universal_a supreme_a xxiii_o when_o i_o have_v see_v all_o mr._n thorndikes_n book_n and_o dr._n heylin_n and_o some_o other_o such_o and_o a._n bishop_n bramhall_n book_n against_o i_o with_o a_o long_a and_o vehement_a reprove_v preface_n i_o purpose_v to_o have_v again_o detect_v the_o design_n and_o have_v answer_v that_o book_n but_o my_o bookseller_n nevil_n simons_n tell_v i_o that_o mr._n roger_n lestrange_n then_o overseer_n of_o the_o press_n come_v to_o he_o and_o vehement_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v ruin_v he_o if_o he_o print_v my_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v print_v i_o forbear_v to_o write_v it_o since_o then_o among_o other_o mr._n dodwell_n have_v appear_v with_o most_o voluminous_a confidence_n who_o i_o have_v answer_v who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v want_v neither_o ink_n paper_n word_n or_o face_n for_o a_o reply_n my_o conference_n with_o bishop_n gune_v i_o think_v it_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o converse_n to_o publish_v but_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n
master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n who_o i_o take_v for_o his_o mouth_n be_v himself_o present_a have_v publish_v what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v of_o our_o discourse_n in_o a_o book_n against_o i_o for_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v put_v some_o necessity_n on_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o reader_n loss_n of_o time_n who_o will_v peruse_v it_o when_o i_o have_v send_v he_o my_o book_n of_o concord_n he_o send_v i_o dr._n saywell_n first_o by_o dr._n crowther_n of_o which_o i_o write_v to_o he_o my_o sense_n on_o this_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o come_v speak_v with_o he_o which_o have_v do_v three_o several_a day_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v at_o night_n to_o recollect_v our_o discourse_n and_o send_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o letter_n that_o neither_o he_o may_v forget_v it_o or_o any_o man_n misrepresent_v it_o these_o four_o letter_n i_o have_v therefore_o here_o annex_v and_o with_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n saywell_n reason_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n xxiv_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o design_n that_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v utter_o against_o it_o but_o then_o by_o that_o church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o man_n that_o can_v get_v height_n and_o confidence_n enough_o to_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v xxv_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o man_n who_o i_o thus_o confute_v that_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o believe_v mr._n thorndike_n bishop_n guning_n mr._n dodwell_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v man_n that_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o a_o erroneous_a zeal_n for_o unity_n and_o government_n and_o be_v man_n of_o great_a labour_n learning_n and_o temperance_n and_o religious_a in_o their_o way_n and_o i_o have_v the_o same_o charity_n and_o honour_n for_o many_o french_a papist_n yea_o for_o such_o papal_a flatterer_n as_o baronius_n who_o join_v with_o philip_n nerius_n in_o his_o first_o oratorian_n exercise_n and_o conventicle_n yea_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o that_o burn_v and_o torment_v man_n for_o religion_n can_v live_v in_o quietness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o confident_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o still_o to_o profess_v that_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v have_v no_o hurt_n do_v to_o any_o papist_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o own_o defence_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o much_o more_o honour_v such_o as_o gerson_n ferus_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la monlucius_n erasmus_n vives_n cassander_n hospitalius_fw-la thuanus_n etc._n etc._n who_o among_o papist_n draw_v near_o the_o reformer_n than_o such_o among_o we_o as_o have_v better_a company_n and_o help_n draw_v fromward_o they_o and_o near_o to_o the_o deformer_n xvi_o and_o as_o to_o you_o reverend_a brethren_n conformist_n who_o be_v true_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n i_o humble_o crave_v of_o you_o but_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o you_o will_v by_o hard_a study_n and_o ministerial_a diligence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n keep_v up_o to_o your_o power_n the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n of_o faith_n and_o serious_a piety_n and_o charity_n ii_o that_o you_o will_v hearty_o promote_v the_o concord_n of_o all_o godly_a protestant_n and_o therein_o follow_v such_o measure_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o and_o as_o you_o will_v have_v other_o use_v towards_o you_o iii_o that_o you_o will_v open_o and_o faithful_o disow_v the_o dangerous_a error_n of_o universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereignty_n and_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o church_n and_o kingdom_n under_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o mix_v and_o never_o stigmatize_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o your_o sacred_a order_n with_o the_o odious_a brand_n of_o persidiousness_n after_o so_o many_o impose_v and_o receive_v subscription_n profession_n and_o oath_n against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n xvii_o and_o as_o to_o the_o nation_n fear_n of_o future_a popish_a sovereignty_n for_o my_o part_n i_o meddle_v no_o further_o than_o 1._o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o office_n and_o day_n 2._o and_o to_o pray_v hard_a for_o the_o nation_n preservation_n 3._o and_o to_o trust_v god_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v perfect_v his_o wonder_n in_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o shall_v confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o his_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o church_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o such_o reason_n as_o bishop_n guning_n chaplain_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v you_o so_o secure_a as_o to_o abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o your_o prayer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o more_o congruous_a far_o to_o he_o than_o to_o you_o and_o i_o page_v 282_o 283._o the_o only_o mean_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o preserve_v our_o nation_n from_o destruction_n and_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o suppress_v all_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o this_o method_n provide_v against_o have_v our_o people_n seduce_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o prevent_v violence_n that_o those_o be_v not_o murder_v and_o undo_v that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v now_o to_o secure_v this_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a promise_n to_o conform_v any_o bill_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o establish_v religion_n that_o do_v not_o entrench_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v make_v the_o way_n very_o easy_a if_o our_o people_n be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o matter_n may_v be_v so_o order_v that_o all_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o military_a and_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o kind_n be_v person_n both_o of_o know_a loyalty_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o firm_a to_o the_o establish_v religion_n and_o the_o law_n that_o they_o act_n by_o may_v be_v so_o explain_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o conform_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o discouragement_n of_o all_o dissenter_n that_o we_o must_v reasonable_o be_v secure_a from_o any_o violence_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v offer_v to_o force_v our_o submission_n for_o when_o all_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v under_o strict_a obligation_n and_o oath_n and_o the_o people_n be_v guide_v by_o they_o and_o all_o officer_n civil_a and_o military_a be_v firm_a to_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o under_o severe_a penalty_n if_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o what_o probable_a danger_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o violence_n or_o disturbance_n to_o force_v we_o out_o of_o our_o religion_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o secure_v and_o the_o power_n of_o external_n execution_n be_v general_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n of_o our_o own_o persuasion_n nay_o moreover_o the_o prince_n himself_o will_v by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o establish_v i_o be_o not_o of_o a_o call_v fit_a to_o debate_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o reverend_a father_n some_o will_v read_v they_o with_o a_o plaudite_fw-la some_o with_o a_o ridete_fw-la some_o with_o a_o cavete_fw-la and_o i_o with_o a_o orate_fw-la and_o he_o that_o will_v abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o prayer_n by_o such_o secure_v word_n be_v one_o who_o prayer_n england_n be_v not_o much_o behold_v to_o the_o word_n with_o all_o their_o design_n be_v edify_v as_o diagnostic_n and_o prognostic_n i_o only_o say_v see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o march_n 28._o 1682._o chap._n i._n the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o all_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o so_o against_o all_o foreign_a church_n jurisdiction_n i_o prove_v this_o i._o from_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o say_v thus_o i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o
spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n privilege_n pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a or_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n here_o all_o the_o kingdom_n swear_v that_o none_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n here_o who_o be_v foreign_a yet_o some_o papist_n have_v be_v encourage_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n by_o this_o evasion_n obj._n no_o jurisdiction_n be_v here_o disclaim_v of_o foreigner_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n but_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n ergo._fw-la ans._n for_o secure_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o realm_n but_o the_o king_n be_v and_o his_o officer_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o that_o word_n include_v legislation_n but_o only_o a_o preach_v of_o christ_n law_n and_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n and_o judge_v of_o man_n capacity_n for_o communion_n according_a to_o those_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o under_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o the_o king_n much_o like_o that_o of_o a_o tutor_n in_o a_o college_n or_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o say_v than_o this_o here_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n be_v that_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o spiritual_a be_v not_o the_o word_n prelate_n purposely_o put_v in_o to_o exclude_v that_o power_n hence_o which_o prelate_n claim_v though_o the_o king_n claim_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o know_v that_o by_o the_o claim_n of_o that_o power_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o foreigner_n have_v be_v the_o disturber_n of_o his_o government_n and_o therefore_o all_o they_o here_o be_v exclude_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o secure_v his_o own_o 1._o pope_n and_o council_n have_v claim_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n but_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n know_v no_o such_o but_o in_o christ_n over_o all_o and_o in_o king_n and_o parliament_n under_o he_o over_o this_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o oath_n exclude_v the_o power_n claim_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n 2._o as_o to_o judicial_a power_n these_o foreigner_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o shall_v have_v tithe_n church-land_n and_o temple_n whether_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o all_o subject_n shall_v be_v judge_v capable_a of_o church-communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o our_o law_n declare_v that_o all_o this_o foreign_a claim_n be_v usurpation_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o exclude_v they_o they_o claim_v also_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o shall_v pass_v here_o for_o orthodox_n and_o who_o for_o heretic_n and_o in_o their_o law_n the_o consequence_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n or_o be_v exterminate_v or_o after_o excommunication_n depose_v from_o their_o dominion_n and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n but_o certain_o the_o oath_n exclude_v they_o from_o all_o this_o the_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n claim_v no_o power_n direct_o due_a to_o their_o pope_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o rest_n be_v but_o by_o consequence_n and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o exclude_v in_o the_o oath_n than_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o papacy_n and_o than_o what_o be_v the_o oath_n make_v for_o or_o what_o sense_n have_v it_o or_o what_o use_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v this_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o they_o that_o take_v it_o may_v yet_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v and_o approve_v or_o reprobate_a general_n council_n and_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o england_n and_o his_o ordination_n and_o his_o missionary_n be_v here_o receive_v and_o appeal_v make_v to_o he_o and_o obedience_n swear_v to_o he_o his_o excommunication_n indulgence_n impose_v penance_n silencing_n absolution_n prohibition_n here_o receive_v all_o which_o our_o statute_n article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n show_v notorious_o to_o be_v false_a it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o this_o oath_n renounce_v all_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n ii_o the_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n those_o which_o prohibit_v all_o that_o receive_v order_n beyond_o sea_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o papist_n to_o come_v into_o england_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n those_o that_o forbid_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o word_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 21._o be_v these_o whereas_o this_o realm_n recognise_v no_o superior_a under_o god_n but_o the_o king_n have_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o man_n law_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devise_v make_v and_o ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o wealth_n thereof_o or_o to_o such_o other_o as_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v take_v at_o their_o free_a liberty_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o be_v use_v among_o they_o and_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o not_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n potentate_n or_o prelate_n but_o as_o to_o the_o accustom_a and_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n original_o establish_v as_o law_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o say_a sufferance_n consent_n and_o custom_n and_o none_o otherwise_o it_o stand_v therefore_o with_o natural_a equity_n and_o good_a reason_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v abrogate_v they_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o england_n determine_v that_o no_o canon_n be_v here_o obligatory_a or_o be_v law_n unless_o make_v such_o by_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o heylin_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n be_v all_o here_o in_o force_n still_o except_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a civil_a law_n be_v in_o force_n not_o as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o old_a roman_n but_o as_o make_v law_n to_o we_o by_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o roman_a senate_n and_o emperor_n give_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o the_o canon-law_n but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o give_v they_o the_o form_n of_o a_o law_n as_o the_o king_n coin_v foreign_a silver_n iii_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n prove_v the_o same_o 1._o the_o twenty_o first_o article_n say_v general_z council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o general_a council_n so_o call_v in_o the_o empire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o meet_v much_o less_o to_o rule_v without_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o those_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n 2._o and_o true_a universal_a council_n will_v never_o be_v lawful_o call_v till_o either_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v one_o humane_a monarch_n or_o all_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_n papist_n heretical_a and_o protestant_n prince_n agree_v to_o call_v they_o for_o one_o have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o aristocratical_a party_n put_v the_o
here_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n but_o to_o endeavour_v peace_n and_o concord_n which_o may_v better_a be_v by_o draw_v the_o papist_n to_o we_o than_o by_o come_v to_o they_o the_o true_a adversary_n to_o popery_n be_v the_o great_a lover_n of_o true_a concord_n and_o peace_n §_o 4._o all_o the_o lenity_n that_o be_v show_v they_o after_o here_o and_o the_o agency_n of_o panzani_n con._n etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v by_o lest_o my_o recital_n be_v misunderstand_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o in_o rushworth_n and_o in_o prin_n introduction_n etc._n etc._n i_o only_o add_v that_o this_o king_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o concord_n and_o that_o overcome_v so_o many_o temptation_n to_o popery_n distant_a and_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o grant_v they_o the_o audience_n promise_v yet_o be_v so_o much_o against_o all_o cruelty_n to_o they_o that_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o his_o lenity_n and_o clemency_n to_o they_o both_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o most_o odious_a injury_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v he_o be_v by_o pretend_v his_o commission_n for_o that_o most_o inhuman_a war_n and_o massacre_n in_o ireland_n when_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o sudden_o murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n to_o rise_v as_o for_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v by_o his_o parliament_n the_o very_a fame_n of_o this_o horrid_a murder_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o many_o fugitive_n that_o escape_v in_o beggary_n into_o england_n assist_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o ormond_n and_o other_o and_o the_o english_a papist_n go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o fill_v the_o parliament_n army_n i_o well_o remember_v it_o cast_v people_n into_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o england_n shall_v be_v use_v like_o ireland_n that_o all_o over_o the_o country_n the_o people_n oft_o sit_v up_o and_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o bed_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v rise_v and_o murder_v they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v yet_o get_v by_o their_o bloody_a cruelty_n to_o necessitate_v people_n in_o fear_n to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o mortal_a foe_n bishop_n morley_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n p._n 6_o 7._o that_o by_o raise_v and_o spread_v malicious_a and_o scandalous_a report_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o intend_a to_o bring_v in_o popery_n on_o that_o account_n only_o they_o raise_v many_o thousand_o against_o he_o without_o who_o assistance_n they_o can_v never_o have_v overpower_v he_o and_o oppress_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o the_o success_n they_o have_v thereby_o against_o the_o father_n encourage_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o engine_n against_o his_o son_n by_o give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o king_n by_o live_v so_o long_o abroad_o in_o popish_a country_n be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o his_o religion_n that_o if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o return_v he_o will_v bring_v in_o popery_n along_o with_o he_o so_o that_o with_o this_o groundless_a fear_n i_o find_v many_o considerable_a and_o very_a much_o interest_v person_n possess_v when_o i_o be_v send_v into_o england_n about_o two_o month_n before_o the_o king_n return_n most_o of_o which_o time_n i_o spend_v in_o undeceive_v all_o i_o meet_v with_o especial_o the_o head_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a party_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o afraid_a of_o such_o a_o change_n by_o assure_v they_o that_o those_o misreport_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o malicious_a invention_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o fact_n or_o consent_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n for_o to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n say_v i_o who_o be_v almost_o always_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o their_o action_n the_o king_n and_o both_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n false_o give_v it_o out_o that_o she_o be_v they_o to_o draw_v people_n to_o they_o and_o what_o then_o can_v have_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o than_o this_o boast_n and_o report_n of_o the_o irish_a murderer_n by_o which_o they_o will_v make_v he_o to_o have_v so_o dreadful_o begin_v for_o the_o rebellion_n be_v octob._n 23._o 1641._o and_o edge-hill_n fight_v the_o same_o day_n 1642._o and_o hereby_o they_o have_v give_v the_o scot_n occasion_n to_o publish_v to_o posterity_n these_o scandalous_a word_n in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o cromwellian_o call_v truth_n its_o manifest_a print_v 1645._o pag._n 17_o 19_o the_o king_n see_v he_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o scot_n first_o in_o their_o own_o country_n next_o in_o england_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o great_a design_n take_v the_o irish_a papish_n by_o the_o hand_n rather_o than_o be_v always_o disappoint_v and_o they_o willing_o undertake_v to_o levy_v arm_n for_o his_o service_n that_o be_v for_o the_o romish_a cause_n the_o king_n design_n being_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o roman_a cause_n though_o he_o abuse_v think_v otherwise_o and_o believe_v that_o rome_n serve_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n they_o must_v make_v sure_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o can_v otherwise_o by_o murder_v and_o massacre_a they_o p._n 19_o the_o next_o recourse_n be_v to_o the_o irish_a papist_n his_o good_a friend_n to_o who_o from_o scotland_n a_o commission_n be_v dispatch_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n which_o seal_n be_v at_o that_o instant_a time_n in_o the_o king_n own_o custody_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o hasten_v according_a to_o former_a agreement_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o irish_a in_o arm_n who_o no_o soon_o receive_v this_o new_a order_n but_o they_o break_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v this_o a_o report_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n his_o life_n his_o arm_n his_o death_n and_o to_o all_o that_o fight_v for_o he_o that_o the_o five_o commandment_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o though_o the_o scot_n shall_v say_v they_o see_v the_o seal_a commission_n yea_o though_o i_o have_v see_v they_o myself_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o irish_a to_o counterfeit_n the_o scot_n broad_a seal_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o wrong_v the_o king_n have_v by_o the_o irish_a boast_v of_o his_o commission_n and_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o more_o countenance_n than_o he_o give_v they_o §_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o say_v r._n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v confident_a they_o slander_v the_o duchess_n of_o york_n in_o her_o life_n so_o he_o conjecture_v that_o the_o jesuit_n maimbrough_n have_v do_v since_o her_o death_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o devise_v the_o confession_n which_o he_o print_v as_o she_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v false_a as_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o maimbrough_n translate_v be_v these_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n translate_v out_o of_o maimbourg's_o histoire_n du_fw-fr calvinisme_n a_o person_n educate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o much_o instruct_v in_o her_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o able_a divine_n of_o her_o party_n as_o her_o condition_n and_o capacity_n can_v admit_v aught_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o public_a censure_n when_o she_o quit_v her_o religion_n to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v be_v one_o of_o her_o great_a enemy_n if_o not_o in_o effect_n at_o least_o in_o will_n i_o have_v think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o friend_n i_o shall_v declare_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o my_o conversion_n and_o of_o the_o so_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a change_n of_o my_o religion_n yet_o without_o engage_v myself_o in_o the_o question_n and_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v on_o this_o occasion_n i_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o since_o my_o return_n into_o england_n no_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v direct_o or_o indirect_o persuade_v i_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n religion_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o even_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o i_o have_v make_v he_o every_o day_n since_o my_o return_n from_o france_n and_o flanders_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o discover_v to_o i_o the_o truth_n have_v obtain_v for_o i_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o have_v see_v the_o
than_o quit_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o view_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o inlâ—ghtens_v those_o that_o seek_v it_o i_o feel_v no_o pain_n or_o difficulty_n in_o make_v the_o choice_n i_o have_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o all_o my_o fear_n have_v be_v lest_o the_o poor_a catholic_n of_o this_o country_n shall_v suffer_v much_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o conversion_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v nor_o give_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o suffee_n patient_o with_o they_o the_o disgrace_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n to_o merit_v the_o eternal_a at_o st._n james_n the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n 1670._o postscript_n but_o since_o the_o first_o writing_n of_o this_o the_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n how_o little_a cause_n those_o that_o he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n or_o any_o other_o have_v to_o believe_v bishop_n morley_n confident_a testimony_n of_o one_o or_o other_o or_o honest_a mr._n gache_n letter_n to_o i_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a letter_n publish_v with_o it_o by_o lauderdale_n i_o can_v forget_v dr._n morley_n word_n to_o myself_o in_o jan._n 1659._o before_o king_n charles_n ii_o come_n in_o that_o most_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n will_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o block_n that_o calvin_n have_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n and_o this_o he_o know_v by_o his_o converse_n with_o they_o but_o this_o coalition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o become_a papist_n quoad_fw-la nomen_fw-la but_o france_n forsooth_o if_o not_o flanders_n too_o will_v turn_v protestant_n as_o they_o have_v do_v i_o know_v not_o when_o i_o write_v this_o book_n 1._o of_o king_n james_n paper_n publish_v as_o find_v in_o king_n charles_n the_o second_v pocket_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o die_v a_o papist_n nor_o what_o be_v witness_v of_o his_o engagement_n for_o they_o 2._o i_o know_v not_o of_o what_o king_n james_n the_o second_o will_v after_o be_v and_o do_v 3._o i_o know_v not_o of_o archbishop_n bramhall_n letter_n print_v by_o dr._n parr_n in_o archbishop_n vsher_n life_n confident_o assure_v archbishop_n usher_n that_o on_o his_o certain_a information_n the_o papist_n in_o 1647._o get_v into_o cromwell_n army_n and_o confederate_v with_o the_o papist_n at_o oxford_n in_o the_o king_n army_n to_o have_v the_o king_n put_v to_o death_n and_o whether_o they_o send_v beyond_o sea_n for_o approbation_n and_o obtain_v it_o chap._n v._o the_o foreign_a leader_n of_o the_o english_a conciliater_n who_o be_v for_o introduce_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 1._o the_o horrid_a confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o two_o and_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o some_o kingdom_n cleave_v to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n and_o divers_a prince_n to_o call_v a_o council_n call_v general_n for_o remedy_n the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o council_n condemn_v and_o depose_v it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v approve_v they_o and_o consent_v so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v necessitate_v though_o cross_a to_o late_a custom_n to_o declare_v their_o power_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v and_o depose_v he_o if_o he_o deserve_v it_o this_o way_n go_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil._n but_o the_o pope_n upholder_n still_o stick_v to_o he_o and_o say_v parliament_n may_v as_o well_o depose_v king_n the_o body_n can_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o eugenius_n four_o though_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n and_o depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n simonist_n blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n keep_v possession_n and_o their_o church_n succee_v he_o to_o this_o day_n §_o 2._o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o church_n diffusive_a represent_v in_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v keep_v alive_a in_o bohemia_n france_n and_o other_o country_n and_o in_o luther_n time_n do_v much_o further_o his_o reformation_n by_o encourage_v prince_n and_o people_n to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n and_o luther_n at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o go_v but_o little_a further_o but_o afterward_o quite_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o deny_v all_o his_o claim_n of_o universal_a or_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 3._o some_o that_o join_v with_o luther_n in_o reform_v many_o abuse_n think_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n must_v have_v one_o humane_a head_n or_o governor_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o keep_v he_o to_o govern_v by_o church_n canon_n and_o not_o arbitrary_o as_o be_v singulis_fw-la major_a but_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o so_o the_o controversy_n come_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o between_o monarch_n that_o will_v be_v above_o law_n and_o those_o that_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n the_o italian_n and_o some_o other_o be_v for_o the_o first_o but_o the_o french_a and_o some_o other_o be_v only_o for_o his_o limit_a power_n of_o these_o in_o luther_n time_n be_v erasmus_n julius_n pflug_n sidonius_n agricola_n the_o author_n of_o the_o interim_n and_o wicelius_n cassander_n haffmeister_n and_o after_o fr._n baldwin_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o in_o france_n some_o excellent_a lawyer_n yet_o more_o moderate_a as_o the_o chancellor_n mich._n hospitalius_fw-la thuâ—nus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a party_n with_o they_o §_o 4._o joh._n gerson_n chancellor_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n before_o these_o be_v so_o moderate_a though_o he_o be_v for_o burn_a hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n that_o in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n own_o law_n he_o condemn_v even_o most_o of_o these_o moderator_n i_o will_v insert_v his_o word_n in_o sermone_fw-la in_o die_n circumcisionis_fw-la domini_fw-la habito_fw-la trasconae_fw-la coram_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o the_o pope_n own_o hear_v schismatis_fw-la praesentis_fw-la sedationem_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la sufficient_a leges_fw-la humanae_fw-la jam_fw-la conditae_fw-la nisi_fw-la superior_a lex_fw-la divina_fw-la vivae_fw-la &_o architectonica_fw-la consulatur_fw-la quod_fw-la fortè_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o praesens_fw-la obliget_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o isaia_n timuerunt_fw-la i_o mandato_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o doctrinis_fw-la ideo_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la addam_fw-la ut_fw-la admirationem_fw-la faciam_fw-la populo_fw-la huic_fw-la miraculo_fw-la grandi_fw-la &_o stupendo_fw-la peribit_fw-la enim_fw-la sapientia_fw-la à _fw-la sapientibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la prudentium_fw-la ejus_fw-la abscondetur_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la loco_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la jesus_n illud_fw-la improperium_fw-la contra_fw-la pharisaeos_fw-la quod_fw-la irritum_fw-la faciebant_fw-la mandatum_fw-la dei_fw-la propter_fw-la svas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la audirent_fw-la utinam_fw-la ista_fw-la auribus_fw-la suis_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la legem_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la cum_fw-la professoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la deserentes_fw-la humanis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la incumbant_fw-la toti_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superiorem_fw-la legem_fw-la illam_fw-la oculos_fw-la attollere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la valeant_fw-la ex_fw-la ruditate_fw-la vel_fw-la nolint_fw-la ex_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la vel_fw-la negligant_fw-la ex_fw-la inerti_fw-la segnitie_n cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la rebus_fw-la leges_fw-la humanae_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la prout_fw-la in_o schismate_fw-la praesente_fw-la compertum_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o interpretationem_fw-la consultatio_fw-la referatur_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la eam_fw-la conscientia_fw-la formetur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la mali_fw-la quid_fw-la periculi_fw-la quid_fw-la confusionis_fw-la attulerit_fw-la contemptus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la utique_fw-la sufficientis_fw-la pro_fw-la regimine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alioquin_fw-la christus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la legislator_n imperfectus_fw-la interrogetur_fw-la experientia_fw-la consideretur_fw-la clerus_fw-la cui_fw-la desponsari_fw-la debuerat_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la sursum_fw-la est_fw-la purifica_fw-la &_o pudica_fw-la a_o ipse_fw-la fornicatus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la adultera_fw-la illa_fw-la meretricula_fw-la sapientia_fw-la terrena_fw-la animali_fw-la diabolica_fw-la status_fw-la insuper_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nun_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la brutalis_fw-la &_o monstrosus_fw-la ubi_fw-la coelum_fw-la deorsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritual_fw-la est_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la sursum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la serviens_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la dominans_fw-la principale_n accessorium_fw-la &_o accessorium_fw-la principale_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la delirare_fw-la non_fw-la dubitent_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la inventiones_fw-la humanas_fw-la etiam_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o evangelicam_fw-la regeretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la minus_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o spiritualis_fw-la quam_fw-la carnalis_fw-la fructus_fw-la haec_fw-la assertio_fw-la per_fw-la meam_fw-la fidem_fw-la blasphema_fw-la est_fw-la nedum_fw-la falsa_fw-la evangelica_n quip_n doctrina_fw-la per_fw-la suos_fw-la professores_fw-la dilatavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la quam_fw-la silij_fw-la agur_n exquirentes_fw-la
rule_n deliver_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n p._n 239._o the_o augustane_n confession_n commodious_o explain_v have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o catholic_n by_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o synod_n as_o may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o cassander_n and_o hoffmeister_n and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jesuit_n also_o that_o think_v not_o otherwise_o p._n 71._o the_o church_n that_o join_v with_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o opinion_n explain_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n against_o pelagius_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o egregious_a constitution_n of_o council_n and_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n but_o all_o use_v they_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n will_v have_v correct_v as_o borromaeus_n do_v page_n 18._o speak_v of_o false_a doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o catholic_n do_v not_o thus_o believe_v though_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o protestant_n so_o live_v by_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o catholic_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n page_n 95._o what_o be_v long_o ago_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o other_o we_o may_v best_o know_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o african_n and_o french_a to_o which_o grotius_n will_v subscribe_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n page_n 7._o they_o accuse_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o it_o have_v article_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v more_o but_o these_o in_o the_o bull_n be_v new_a as_o dr._n rivet_n will_v have_v it_o but_o very_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o new_a if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o that_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n both_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n page_n 35._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o in_o that_o sacrament_n jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_o man_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v but_o sacramental_o and_o by_o that_o way_n of_o exist_v which_o though_o we_o can_v express_v in_o word_n yet_o may_v we_o by_o cogitation_n illustrate_v by_o faith_n be_v certain_a that_o to_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o council_n expression_n be_v that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n call_v transubstantiation_n page_n 79._o when_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n it_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v page_n 14._o grotius_n distinguish_v between_o the_o opinion_n of_o school_n man_n which_o oblige_v no_o man_n for_o say_v melchior_n canus_n our_o church_n allow_v we_o great_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o depart_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v by_o council_n even_o by_o that_o of_o trent_n the_o act_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n read_v with_o a_o mind_n propense_a to_o peace_n he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v be_v explain_v fit_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o by_o the_o care_n of_o bishop_n and_o king_n those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o contradict_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o evil_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o old_a tradition_n than_o grotius_n and_o many_o more_o with_o he_o will_v have_v that_o with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v content_a val._n pro_fw-la pace_fw-la that_o which_o he_o blame_v be_v 1._o the_o schoolmen_n liberty_n of_o dispute_v and_o opinion_n not_o agreeable_a to_o council_n 2._o and_o the_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o which_o all_o sober_a jesuit_n and_o papist_n blame_n page_n 16._o that_o the_o labour_n of_o grotius_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o many_o equal_a man_n many_o know_v at_o paris_n and_o many_o in_o all_o france_n many_o in_o poland_n and_o germany_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o england_n that_o be_v placid_a and_o lover_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o for_o the_o now-raging_a brownist_n and_o other_o like_v they_o with_o who_o dr._n rivet_n better_a agree_v than_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o can_v desire_v to_o please_v they_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o venom_n and_o whereas_o you_o may_v find_v grotius_n and_o his_o adherent_n yet_o disclaim_v popery_n and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o papist_n he_o tell_v you_o his_o meaning_n ib._n p._n 15._o in_o that_o epistle_n grotius_n by_o papist_n mean_v those_o that_o without_o any_o difference_n do_v approve_v of_o all_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o honour_n and_o lucre_n sake_n as_o be_v usual_a by_o this_o description_n i_o suppose_v that_o many_o pope_n even_o of_o late_o be_v no_o papist_n such_o as_o condemn_v the_o act_n and_o person_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o such_o as_o censure_v liberius_n and_o honorius_n nor_o adrian_n the_o six_o that_o say_v a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o baronius_n binnius_n genebrard_n that_o exclaim_v against_o many_o of_o they_o nor_o bellarmine_n nor_o queen_n mary_n nor_o more_o or_o fisher_n nor_o bonner_n nor_o gardener_n nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o but_o other_o more_o moderate_o call_v only_o those_o papist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n above_o council_n and_o so_o the_o french_a be_v none_o nor_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v none_o grotius_n add_v p._n 45._o that_o by_o papist_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o that_o save_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o primacy_n which_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o king_n assign_v they_o which_o primacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n prefer_v before_o all_o other_o by_o common_a consent_n so_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o lapse_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v its_o right_a and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ans._n if_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o name_n and_o honour_n only_o without_o any_o govern_n power_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o govern_v primacy_n that_o he_o mean_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o foreigner_n claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o 2._o emperor_n never_o give_v pope_n or_o council_n power_n over_o other_o prince_n dominion_n nor_o can_v give_v any_o such_o 3._o nor_o do_v ancient_a council_n nor_o can_v do_v who_o give_v it_o they_o and_o who_o know_v to_o what_o council_n he_o will_v limit_v this_o power_n council_n these_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v for_o much_o of_o popery_n 4._o if_o common_a consent_n give_v this_o power_n it_o bind_v not_o the_o dissenter_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o concern_v grotius_n 1._o vincentius_n write_v a_o book_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n 2._o claud._n saravius_n a_o eminent_a parliament-man_n in_o paris_n in_o his_o epistle_n p._n 52_o 53._o ad_fw-la gron._n say_v heri_fw-la invisi_fw-la legatum_fw-la de_n ejus_fw-la libro_fw-la &_o libello_fw-la postremis_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la respondet_fw-la plane_n mileterio_n consona_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o sinceram_fw-la solosque_fw-la clericorum_fw-la mores_fw-la degeneres_fw-la schismati_fw-la dedisse_fw-la locum_fw-la adferebatque_fw-la plura_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la merito_fw-la quod_fw-la falso_fw-la olim_fw-la paulo_n festus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la infensissimus_fw-la est_fw-la riveto_fw-la est_fw-la sanè_fw-la in_o praecipiti_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la diu_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la deploro_fw-la veris_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la tantam_fw-la jacturam_fw-la deumque_fw-la ex_fw-la
and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n law_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n obedience_n have_v no_o formal_a object_n but_o authoritatem_fw-la imperantis_fw-la but_o assembly_n for_o concord_n have_v no_o imperium_fw-la 4._o no_o clergyman_n as_o such_o have_v any_o but_o pastoral_n and_o teach_v power_n and_o as_o a_o tutor_n to_o order_v his_o own_o school_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o other_o 5._o mens_fw-la hold_v and_o renounce_v of_o communion_n with_o other_o person_n or_o church_n may_v be_v without_o govern_v power_n i_o be_o not_o governor_n of_o all_o that_o i_o hold_v or_o renounce_v communion_n with_o no_o bishop_n have_v power_n judicial_o to_o determine_v of_o individual_n who_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o every_o parish_n church_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v they_o must_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o judge_v they_o in_o or_o out_o they_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o foreign_a king_n and_o kingdom_n though_o in_o their_o government_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n they_o must_v all_o agree_v to_o observe_v one_o rule_n that_o be_v christ_n law_n 6._o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o one_o empire_n a_o part_n of_o that_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v till_o the_o church_n be_v so_o destroy_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a space_n which_o god_n forbid_v as_o to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n defence_n of_o all_o this_o i_o take_v he_o not_o to_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o he_o blame_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v i_o believe_v on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v more_o retract_v this_o than_o he_o do_v his_o irenicon_n chap._n x._o dr._n peter_n heylin_n own_o judgement_n §_o 1._o because_o we_o come_v new_o from_o repeat_v dr._n heylin_n word_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n though_o they_o full_o show_v his_o own_o judgement_n i_o will_v â—â—ere_o annex_v some_o more_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o papist_n call_v historical_a collection_n of_o the_o reformation_n gather_v most_o out_o of_o dr._n heylin_n own_o word_n and_o some_o â—ut_v of_o other_o describe_v the_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n so_o odious_o as_o great_o serve_v the_o priest_n to_o turn_v protestant_n to_o their_o church_n and_o â—s_v the_o jesuit_n maymbourgh_n make_v dr._n heylin_n write_n to_o have_v convert_v the_o late_a duchess_n of_o york_n it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v this_o collection_n out_o of_o he_o 2._o in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o creed_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v pag._n 407._o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o unless_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o pass_v not_o for_o be_v reckon_v a_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o lovely_a error_n better_o the_o church_n be_v all_o head_n than_o no_o head_n at_o all_o and_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v all_o body_n and_o no_o head_n at_o all_o have_v some_o of_o our_o reformer_n model_v in_o their_o late_a platform_n answ._n be_v christ_n no_o head_n at_o all_o or_o be_v any_o other_o person_n or_o court_n capable_a of_o govern_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n all_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o head_n but_o christ._n pag._n 408._o speak_v still_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v monarchical_a as_o our_o master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o democratical_a as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n have_v give_v it_o out_o both_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o platform_n it_o must_v be_v aristocratical_a answ._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a slander_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o do_v ever_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n must_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o meeting_n or_o by_o delegate_n where_o be_v the_o law_n that_o any_o of_o they_o pretend_v all_o christian_n make_v or_o the_o judgement_n they_o pass_v on_o any_o person_n after_o exploration_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o national_a church_n and_o some_o few_o independent_o be_v for_o popular_a government_n in_o single_a congregation_n but_o no_o further_o 2._o be_v the_o church_n now_o govern_v by_o one_o aristocracy_n that_o be_v per_fw-la optimates_fw-la that_o be_v one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la by_o vote_n rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o be_v their_o meeting_n what_o be_v their_o law_n who_o do_v they_o so_o try_v and_o judge_v a_o universal_a govern_v aristocracy_n be_v more_o impossible_a and_o irrational_a than_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a every_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n govern_v his_o own_o church_n and_o these_o keep_a concord_n by_o just_a correspondency_n be_v no_o like_a a_o universal_a aristocracy_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n for_o concordant_a government_n of_o their_o dominion_n or_o than_o all_o the_o mayor_n and_o justice_n rule_v their_o several_a corporation_n and_o province_n make_v the_o government_n of_o england_n aristocratical_a pag._n 409._o say_v he_o every_o bishop_n wherever_o he_o be_v fix_v and_o resident_a have_v like_o st._n paul_n a_o universal_a care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v by_o personal_a conference_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o general_n council_n by_o letter_n messenger_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o counsel_n and_o impart_v their_o advice_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o these_o letter_n they_o call_v literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la &_o communicatorias_fw-la answ._n thus_o bishop_n gunning_n and_o other_o but_o 1._o st._n paul_n apostolic_a power_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v and_o deliver_v they_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n infallible_o as_o receive_v they_o by_o sight_n and_o hear_n or_o miraculous_a revelation_n and_o this_o power_n each_o apostle_n can_v exercise_v single_o and_o not_o only_o by_o vote_v as_o part_v of_o a_o college_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o office_n or_o power_n 2._o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o express_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n every_o christian_a must_v do_v it_o by_o private_a endeavour_n every_o official_a preacher_n by_o preach_v where_o he_o be_v call_v every_o pastor_n by_o guide_v his_o flock_n in_o concord_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o their_o concord_n and_o if_o archbishop_n have_v right_a to_o a_o large_a province_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o their_o proper_a province_n per_fw-la part_n &_o not_o as_o one_o aristocracy_n 3._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n and_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o a_o care_n to_o do_v they_o good_a in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o concord_n in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o that_o good_a and_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n endeavour_v it_o by_o message_n letter_n and_o synod_n and_o so_o must_v we_o but_o what_o universal_a law_n be_v make_v by_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la what_o formal_a judgement_n be_v pass_v by_o they_o where_o do_v the_o writer_n meet_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o accuse_v and_o examine_v witness_n or_o must_v all_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o every_o single_a pastor_n and_o be_v it_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o major_a part_n that_o write_v these_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a letter_n what_o strange_a thing_n can_v some_o man_n gather_v from_o mere_a communion_n and_o concord_n bishop_n have_v then_o a_o necessity_n of_o get_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o as_o many_o of_o their_o order_n as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o government_n of_o force_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o volunteer_n and_o not_o constrain_v by_o any_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v useful_a still_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 4._o and_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o give_v counsel_n to_o other_o church_n do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v one_o that_o by_o office_n be_v authorize_v to_o give_v such_o pastoral_n advice_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o give_v it_o to_o but_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o govern_v other_o man_n flock_n or_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o aristocratical_a supreme_a senate_n parliament_z court_n or_o vote_v state_n suppose_v each_o hospital_n
recusant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 234._o the_o recusant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o good_a family_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o nobility_n free_o to_o profess_v themselves_o in_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o sectary_n be_v people_n of_o mean_a quality_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o stand_v on_o their_o reputation_n so_o much_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n c._n 3._o p._n 12_o 13._o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o union_n to_o be_v the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_o catholic_n which_o law_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o violate_v whereof_o be_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o here_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o call_v all_o canon_n all_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n service_n or_o other_o observation_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n of_o law_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 23._o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o commumunion_n that_o the_o same_o custom_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o necessary_a the_o several_a custom_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o same_o authority_n institute_v several_a custom_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o yet_o unity_n remain_v whereas_o question_v the_o authority_n by_o question_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ☞_o god_n be_v law_n or_o not_o how_o shall_v unity_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o the_o father_n can_v not_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o have_v except_v against_o any_o thing_n use_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o god_n law_n have_v be_v infringe_v by_o it_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v disow_v by_o this_o church_n as_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n which_o hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n law_n page_n 27._o he_o say_v as_o mr._n dodwell_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o baptism_n in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n by_o receive_v baptism_n from_o they_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a baptism_n and_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o salvation_n make_v he_o accessary_a to_o heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o be_v so_o baptise_a damnation_n pag._n 28._o the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a unless_o it_o be_v deposit_v with_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o to_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o may_v exact_v the_o promise_n deposit_v with_o it_o with_o page_n 33._o it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o i_o insist_v on_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o reunite_v we_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v well_o reunite_v with_o ourselves_o otherwise_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o reformation_n but_o the_o common_a christianity_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o division_n which_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n otherwise_o man_n pag._n 111._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a where_o those_o usurpation_n take_v place_n i_o shall_v allow_v all_o the_o time_n which_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n contain_v which_o pope_n adrian_n send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a pag._n 128._o which_o i_o will_v have_v this_o church_n to_o own_o you_o in_o mr._n thorndike'_v large_a folio_n book_n there_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o for_o his_o universal_a legislative_a aristocracy_n mix_v with_o regular_a papacy_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o pope_n govern_v at_o least_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o general_a council_n that_o be_v always_o and_o as_o the_o chief_a member_n with_o council_n make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a papist_n differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v govern_v the_o world_n as_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n do_v his_o land_n or_o say_v some_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o protestant_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a legislative_a church_n nor_o own_v any_o universal_a law_n but_o god_n unless_o you_o mean_v national_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o empire_n council_n and_o law_n be_v call_v i_o refer_v you_o again_o to_o dr._n barrow_n confutation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n thorndikes_n chap._n xii_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n sparrow_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n sparrow_n pref._n to_o collect._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o here_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n our_o lord_n commission_n they_o with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o necessary_a stand_a power_n that_o he_o have_v exercise_v as_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n differ_v less_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v grant_v than_o all_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o power_n be_v this_o of_o make_v law_n law_n this_o be_v a_o commission_n in_o general_n for_o make_v law_n then_o in_o particular_a for_o make_v article_n and_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n controvert_v the_o power_n be_v more_o explicit_a and_o express_a mat._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n give_v i_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n but_o to_o command_v and_o oblige_v all_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o teach_v truth_n and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n person_n only_o for_o christ_n then_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o office_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n medley_n to_o this_o one_o holy_a church_n our_o lord_n commit_v in_o trust_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n etc._n etc._n command_v under_o penalty_n and_o censure_n all_o her_o child_n to_o receive_v that_o sense_n and_o to_o profess_v it_o in_o such_o expressive_a word_n and_o form_n as_o may_v direct_o determine_v the_o doubt_n thus_o she_o do_v in_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n this_o authority_n in_o determine_v doubt_n and_o controversy_n the_o church_n have_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o her_o constant_a practice_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o her_o right_n salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o needless_a recitation_n of_o many_o more_o late_a divine_n that_o live_v since_o 1630._o enough_o be_v know_v those_o that_o have_v defend_v grotius_n of_o late_o i_o pass_v no_o judgement_n on_o you_o may_v read_v their_o own_o book_n and_o judge_n as_o you_o see_v cause_n viz._n dr._n thomas_n pierce_v now_o dean_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o famous_a preface_n to_o archbishop_n bromhall_n book_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v all_o this_o history_n be_v needless_a man_n now_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o prove_v by_o man_n write_n their_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o sensible_o and_o dreadful_o prove_v itself_o chap._n xiii_o dr._n parker_n judgement_n since_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n the_o last_o mention_v author_n dr._n sam._n parker_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v say_v against_o i_o in_o his_o large_a preface_n before_o archbishop_n bromhall_n book_n have_v since_o go_v so_o far_o beyond_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n otherwise_o the_o world_n must_v not_o have_v one_o universal_a humane_a civil_a governor_n king_n or_o aristocracy_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v not_o have_v one_o humane_a priest_n or_o church_n governor_n desperate_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o say_v that_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o one_o sovereign_n over_o they_o all_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v audite_fw-la reges_fw-la i_o can_v conjecture_v who_o he_o mean_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v of_o cardinal_n bertrand_n mind_n that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v one_o man_n
a_o vice-god_n or_o his_o deputy_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n for_o sure_o he_o never_o dream_v that_o all_o king_n and_o state_n on_o earth_n will_v meet_v or_o voluntary_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o universal_a king_n over_o they_o i_o meet_v new_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a wit_n who_o say_v that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n in_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n or_o his_o viceroy_n will_v triumphant_o rule_v etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o i_o never_o read_v before_o of_o a_o viceroy_n after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o he_o say_v will_n first_o consume_v antichrist_n 2._o i_o know_v not_o how_o much_o of_o the_o new_a world_n he_o assign_v to_o this_o viceroy_n government_n for_o if_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a generation_n be_v numerous_a which_o he_o think_v the_o earth_n will_v bring_v forth_o like_o low_a animal_n it_o may_v be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v so_o small_a that_o one_o viceroy_n may_v rule_v it_o 3._o but_o sure_a that_o holy_a generation_n will_v make_v government_n and_o obedience_n far_o easy_a thing_n than_o now_o they_o be_v chap._n fourteen_o dr._n saywell_n argument_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n consider_v §_o 1._o this_o dr._n who_o i_o may_v well_o suppose_v speak_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n sense_n be_v so_o open_a as_o to_o let_v we_o know_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n above_o general_n councilâ—_n which_o they_o call_v popery_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o conciliar_a party_n in_o point_n of_o church_n government_n and_o so_o take_v not_o they_o for_o papist_n who_o hold_v not_o that_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o his_o primacy_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o jesuited_a party_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o renounce_v 4._o that_o they_o also_o renounce_v all_o nonconform_a protestant_n as_o a_o jesuited_a party_n so_o that_o he_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o some_o affirm_v that_o their_o design_n have_v long_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o jesuit_n and_o reform_a church_n or_o rather_o destroy_v these_o and_o to_o strike_v up_o a_o union_n with_o the_o french_a and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n as_o to_o government_n but_o though_o the_o power_n of_o old_a protestant_n in_o england_n be_v never_o so_o much_o subdue_v to_o they_o methinks_v the_o jesuit_n interest_n in_o france_n shall_v resist_v they_o unless_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o be_v as_o some_o vain_o think_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v the_o jesuited_a party_n which_o these_o man_n will_v own_v §_o 2._o but_o to_o his_o argument_n page_n 342._o mr._n b._n say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v and_o search_v to_o know_v tâ—e_v proof_n of_o such_o a_o legislative_a universal_a power_n and_o i_o can_v find_v it_o but_o if_o mr._n b._n will_v serious_o consider_v these_o text_n he_o may_v find_v that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n now_o as_o one_o private_a man_n may_v neâ—lect_v to_o hear_v the_o episcopal_a church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v so_o the_o episcopal_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n may_v also_o prove_v heretical_a and_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v never_o faâ—l_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o more_o person_n or_o particular_a church_n give_v offence_n by_o heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n universal_a or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v censure_v and_o many_o go_v frâ—e_a and_o consequent_o our_o saviour_n have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n over_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o particular_a church_n as_o private_a men._n ans._n 1._o let_v we_o try_v this_o argument_n by_o the_o like_a god_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o king_n and_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o king_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v criminal_a and_o if_o private_a man_n must_v obey_v authority_n or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o must_v king_n and_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v they_o escape_v therefore_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v obey_v one_o universal_a humane_a king_n or_o kingdom_n under_o christ._n do_v you_o think_v this_o be_v true_a no_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a humane_a empire_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a no_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o of_o rule_v the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o of_o a_o part_n only_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a church_n power_n but_o particular_a there_o be_v as_o to_o your_o reason_n i_o answer_v god_n be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o punisher_n of_o all_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o monarch_n aristocracy_n or_o mixt._n which_o i_o have_v ever_o assert_v though_o the_o lie_a spirit_n have_v feign_v the_o contrary_n god_n have_v several_a way_n to_o rule_n and_o judge_v they_o here_o and_o his_o final_a judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o case_n be_v like_a with_o national_a church_n save_v that_o their_o own_o prince_n may_v punish_v offend_v clergyman_n 2._o one_o person_n or_o nation_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o another_o as_o heretical_a without_o any_o rule_v power_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o may_v do_v the_o same_o by_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_o i_o a_o governor_n or_o legislator_n over_o every_o one_o that_o i_o may_v refuse_v to_o eat_v or_o pray_v with_o as_o a_o brother_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v a_o national_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n may_v their_o flock_n be_v prove_v 1._o they_o can_v have_v the_o authority_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o natural_a capacity_n but_o none_o have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo_fw-la none_o have_v such_o authority_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n who_o have_v not_o the_o obligation_n to_o use_v it_o in_o such_o government_n for_o a_o office_n contain_v authority_n and_o obligation_n but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o minor_a 1._o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o impossibility_n but_o etc._n etc._n 2._o none_o be_v oblige_v without_o some_o oblige_a law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n oblige_v any_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n ergo._fw-la 3._o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v they_o be_v condemn_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o none_o do_v rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o confess_v none_o have_v do_v it_o since_o the_o six_o general_n council_n that_o be_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o by_o one_o and_o do_v he_o not_o damn_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o for_o neglect_v their_o great_a duty_n a_o thousand_o year_n together_o if_o he_o say_v that_o other_o make_v canon_n enough_o before_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o such_o work_n to_o do_v these_o thousand_o year_n than_o there_o be_v no_o office_n or_o obligation_n or_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v then_o only_o those_o that_o make_v the_o law_n that_o have_v that_o sovereignty_n the_o dead_a be_v no_o ruler_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o sovereign_n since_o 2._o if_o he_o say_v they_o since_o rule_v by_o the_o old_a law_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o by_o legislation_n but_o execution_n 2._o they_o never_o rule_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o one_o sovereign_a power_n by_o the_o old_a law_n but_o only_o per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a province_n as_o justice_n and_o mayor_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n without_o sovereignty_n arg._n 3_o that_o which_o never_o be_v claim_v till_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n but_o a_o sovereign_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v never_o claim_v till_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n ergo._fw-la that_o council_n be_v only_a general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n and_o call_v only_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o pretend_v to_o govern_v that_o empire_n and_o not_o all_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v against_o johnson_n arg._n 4._o those_o that_o must_v rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o pastoral_n government_n be_v by_o the_o word_n but_o no_o one_o person_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n arg._n
5._o if_o any_o sovereign_n may_v rule_v england_n and_o all_o other_o church_n as_o a_o bishop_n rule_v his_o flock_n than_o that_o sovereign_a power_n may_v when_o they_o judge_v it_o deserve_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o silence_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o forbid_v all_o church_n communion_n as_o pope_n and_o their_o council_n have_v do_v but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la arg._n 6._o if_o any_o have_v such_o power_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o people_n may_v have_v access_n to_o to_o decide_v their_o cause_n and_o may_v hear_v their_o accusation_n defence_n witness_n but_o so_o can_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o bishop_n they_o confess_v these_o thousand_o year_n they_o meet_v not_o in_o council_n and_o whither_o else_o shall_v we_o carry_v our_o witness_n and_o where_o else_o shall_v we_o expect_v their_o sentence_n paul_n charge_n be_v 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o never_o be_v among_o we_o a_o unknown_a judge_n can_v be_v obey_v that_o be_v one_o who_o we_o can_v know_v to_o be_v indeed_o our_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o now_o to_o know_v what_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o who_o must_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a judge_n and_o a_o unknown_a sentence_n can_v be_v obey_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n about_o any_o case_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o enough_o be_v say_v of_o this_o already_o and_o dr._n barrow_n have_v utter_o confound_v your_o plea_n for_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n pastor_n and_o church_n may_v reprove_v one_o another_o who_o govern_v not_o one_o another_o and_o do_v you_o think_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o your_o college_n and_o council_n must_v have_v some_o to_o call_v they_o together_o or_o to_o gather_v vote_n and_o preside_v and_o approve_v and_o that_o the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o whether_o the_o french_a sort_n of_o popery_n be_v best_a §_o 2._o dr._n s._n add_v p._n 343._o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o that_o church_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o to_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v obedience_n isa._n 60_o 12._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v if_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n than_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v their_o obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o holiness_n ans._n i_o confess_v campanella_n de_fw-fr reâ—no_n dei_fw-la do_v thus_o make_v the_o papacy_n the_o five_o monarchy_n and_o confident_o bring_v many_o such_o text_n for_o their_o clergy_n universal_a power_n but_o 1._o be_v it_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n that_o must_v be_v obey_v the_o people_n have_v no_o rule_v power_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a the_o question_n be_v who_o that_o be_v protestant_n say_v it_o be_v only_a christ_n and_o the_o text_n plain_o mean_v the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o italian_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o the_o french_a that_o it_o be_v the_o council_n and_o pope_n as_o precedent_n and_o prime_a patriarch_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o consider_v who_o it_o iâ—_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v such_o nation_n it_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o second_o psalm_n show_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n you_o threaten_v all_o nation_n as_o terrible_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v 3._o and_o what_o be_v the_o perish_v and_o waste_v here_o mean_v no_o doubt_n their_o soul_n that_o rebel_v against_o christ_n shall_v perish_v and_o he_o will_v also_o punish_v body_n and_o kingdom_n as_o such_o put_v do_v any_o of_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n none_o of_o it_o 1._o excommunicate_v be_v their_o destroy_a work_n but_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o will_v you_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o never_o be_v in_o 2._o and_o destruction_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o bishop_n work_n 4._o and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o all_o nation_n that_o obey_v not_o shall_v utter_o perish_v we_o see_v that_o 19_o part_n in_o 30_o say_v brierwood_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o yet_o prosper_v ever_o since_o abraham_n day_n till_o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n perish_v but_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v destroy_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o destroy_v they_o at_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v mean_v that_o prove_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n against_o they_o but_o i_o confess_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o fear_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o french_a protestant_n suffer_v they_o must_v utter_o perish_v that_o obey_v not_o a_o govern_v universal_a sovereignty_n nay_o not_o only_o french_a subject_n by_o their_o lawful_a king_n but_o protestant_n state_n and_o kingdom_n that_o think_v they_o have_v no_o sovereign_n but_o their_o own_o proper_a one_o and_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la yet_o o_o you_o intend_v no_o cruelty_n §_o 3._o pag_n 344._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o of_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o answ._n a_o multitude_n of_o protestant_a writer_n have_v long_o ago_o answer_v all_o this_o 1._o the_o word_n church_n be_v ambiguous_a when_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o church_n as_o to_o rule_n and_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n together_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n together_o etc._n etc._n must_v they_o do_v so_o now_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n that_o meet_v act._n 15._o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o there_o dwell_v a_o general_n council_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o other_o about_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n save_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v send_v as_o messenger_n and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n send_v to_o and_o you_o now_o say_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v decisive_a vote_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v more_o way_n of_o decide_v controversy_n than_o one_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o pastor_n may_v decide_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o many_o assemble_v may_v contribute_v their_o reason_n and_o be_v helpful_a to_o each_o other_o and_o may_v see_v more_o than_o one_o if_o they_o be_v meet_v men._n and_o pastor_n thus_o by_o teach_v evidence_n do_v that_o as_o authorize_v officer_n as_o tutor_n and_o schoolmaster_n which_o private_a man_n do_v but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o officer_n so_o that_o even_o theiâ—_n teach_v decision_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o of_o skill_n and_o so_o far_o as_o humane_a authority_n must_v go_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o divine_n as_o of_o physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la deserve_v more_o reverence_n than_o a_o singular_a opinion_n but_o for_o all_o that_o 1._o a_o assembly_n of_o lay_v man_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o their_o evidence_n and_o part_n 2._o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n have_v no_o decide_v authority_n but_o by_o a_o office_n by_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v as_o fallible_a man_n to_o teach_v other_o what_o they_o know_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o evidence_n which_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v their_o particular_a congregation_n in_o mutable_a circumstance_n 3._o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n obj._n 1_o there_o be_v the_o brethren_n also_o 2._o single_n apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o assembly_n answ._n 1._o the_o inspiration_n
be_v time_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o death_n of_o a_o power_n never_o since_o exercise_v be_v there_o a_o seminal_a virtue_n of_o universal_a regiment_n in_o the_o diffuse_a church_n a_o thousand_o year_n sleep_v in_o reason_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o death_n 6._o yea_o the_o diffusive_a church_n have_v since_o disow_v the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o those_o same_o council_n and_o do_v disow_v they_o to_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o near_o half_a the_o christian_a world_n that_o own_o they_o yea_o none_o but_o papist_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o be_v certify_v of_o do_v receive_v any_o such_o council_n at_o all_o as_o legislator_n and_o judge_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o only_o as_o reverence_v rule_n of_o concord_n make_v by_o contract_n and_o if_o constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a etc._n etc._n call_v their_o subject_n to_o council_n 1000_o year_n ago_o why_o be_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n now_o any_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o emperor_n than_o to_o they_o but_o if_o you_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v we_o to_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o stay_v till_o the_o next_o general_n council_n be_v against_o we_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o §_o 9_o p._n 347._o mr._n b._n say_v it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o what_o account_n all_o these_o man_n expect_v that_o all_o christian_n conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n d._n s._n answer_v it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thing_n indeed_o to_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o set_v up_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o general_n council_n mr._n b._n know_v he_o do_v this_o and_o delude_v the_o poor_a people_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o if_o i_o know_v it_o methinks_v i_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o know_v it_o which_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_o the_o impudent_a liar_n if_o not_o somebody_o be_v mistake_v qu._n whether_o a_o council_n of_o such_o bishop_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v make_v we_o a_o better_a rule_n than_o the_o scripture_n 2._o reader_n here_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o reverend_a father_n renounce_v popery_n you_o see_v what_o a_o pope_n be_v in_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o single_a church_n who_o take_v not_o their_o lordship_n or_o council_n to_o be_v lawgiver_n and_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n we_o poor_a protestant_n take_v he_o for_o a_o pope_n that_o claim_v such_o a_o universal_a rule_n alone_o or_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n but_o these_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o pope_n that_o deny_v popery_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o government_n beyond_o his_o parish_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o our_o parish_n we_o oblige_v none_o to_o take_v up_o any_o of_o their_o religion_n faith_n or_o duty_n to_o god_n on_o our_o command_a authority_n but_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o evidence_n which_o cause_v our_o own_o faith_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o faith_n divine_a 3._o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o by_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n which_o i_o own_o and_o daily_o preach_v but_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n that_o be_v have_v one_o political_a humane_a sovereignty_n and_o how_o do_v the_o man_n make_v himself_o believe_v that_o i_o know_o oppose_v that_o which_o my_o whole_a write_v labour_n to_o prove_v never_o have_v a_o be_v reader_n lament_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n when_o the_o most_o studious_a leader_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o rash_a and_o bad_a as_o either_o i_o or_o these_o reverend_a father_n be_v set_v the_o world_n into_o ruinate_a division_n by_o word_n of_o such_o a_o dialect_n as_o be_v harsh_a to_o name_n §_o 10._o p._n 348._o dr._n s._n pretend_v to_o some_o scripture_n proof_n viz_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n answ._n reader_n do_v you_o think_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v under_o one_o humane_a sovereignty_n that_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judge_a power_n 1._o this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o avoid_v disorder_n in_o particular_a assembly_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v present_a there_o among_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o speak_v two_o at_o once_o and_o such_o like_a disorder_n as_o the_o archi-synagogoi_a be_v use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o must_v a_o council_n from_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v to_o that_o assembly_n to_o rebuke_v such_o disorder_n if_o it_o must_v be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o general_n law_n to_o forbid_v it_o that_o be_v do_v already_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o must_v the_o world_n meet_v to_o do_v it_o again_o 2._o their_o dr._n hamond_n say_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o each_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v irregular_o and_o confuse_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o council_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o present_a prophet_n what_o be_v this_o to_o man_n that_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a 1000_o year_n ago_o be_v not_o present_a pastor_n fit_a moderator_n of_o their_o assembly_n than_o a_o general_n council_n of_o dead_a man_n §_o 11._o next_o he_o that_o so_o condemn_v i_o as_o a_o opposite_a cit_v my_o word_n as_o grant_v his_o cause_n yet_o this_o reconcile_v he_o not_o i_o be_o not_o so_o idle_a as_o to_o write_v he_o a_o commentary_n of_o my_o own_o word_n for_o i_o can_v devise_v no_o plain_o only_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o too_o quick_o forget_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lovely_a a_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o a_o contract_n or_o amicable_a agreement_n nor_o a_o sovereign_a government_n with_o a_o peacemaking_a assembly_n of_o equal_n nor_o a_o possible_a council_n of_o those_o within_o reach_n with_o a_o impossible_a council_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o of_o england_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimeguen_n §_o 12._o p._n 351._o he_o say_v he_o can_v give_v numberless_a quotation_n of_o protestant_n melanchthon_n bucer_n calvin_n bishop_n andrews_n k._n james_n spalatensis_n casaubon_n bishop_n white_a bishop_n montague_n archbishop_n dr._n hamond_n dailee_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o can_v answer_v what_o you_o can_v do_v but_o what_o you_o do_v but_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o far_o to_o believe_v you_o that_o will_v but_o search_v these_o few_o 1._o read_v what_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o melanchthon_n to_o bishop_n guning_n or_o rather_o his_o own_o epistle_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o that_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o 2._o read_v bucer_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o opera_fw-la angl._n and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n 3._o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v any_o word_n of_o calvin_n to_o confute_v our_o drs._n intimation_n 4._o whether_o spalatensis_n be_v a_o protestant_n i_o dispute_v not_o but_o read_v his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o then_o read_v he_o of_o council_n and_o judge_v 5._o bishop_n usher_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v tell_v i_o himself_o that_o council_n be_v not_o for_o government_n of_o the_o absent_a or_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o for_o concord_n what_o mind_n dr._n hamond_n be_v of_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v judge_v by_o these_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o protestant_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o we_o can_v and_o that_o the_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o concord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o the_o council_n which_o he_o name_v own_v and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o reverence_v these_o council_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o still_o concord_n be_v much_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o several_a prince_n assemble_v by_o themselves_o or_o messenger_n at_o munster_n ratisbone_n francfort_n nimeguen_n so_o pastor_n even_o of_o several_a kingdom_n
communion_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o immediate_o by_o christ_n or_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n in_o so_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o word_n or_o law_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o all_o future_a generation_n 9_o but_o as_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v the_o bringer_n of_o all_o new_a revelation_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o preserver_n expounder_n and_o applier_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v bring_v so_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n infallible_o deliver_v that_o word_n and_o law_n which_o all_o succeed_a pastor_n must_v preach_v practice_n and_o rule_n by_o as_o the_o only_a universal_a law_n this_o be_v hitherto_o my_o judgement_n if_o you_o be_v not_o mistake_v i_o be_o no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o no_o christian_a and_o therefore_o be_o uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n nor_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v i_o speedy_o to_o try_v and_o receive_v instruction_n however_o we_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n and_o church_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n two_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o deny_v herein_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o vicarious_a constitutive_a or_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o sovereign_a power_n personal_n or_o collective_a have_v supreme_a universal_a legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n under_o christ_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o and_o to_o obey_v 2._o that_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o universal_a church-soveraign_n or_o power_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a mean_n or_o term_n of_o universal_a concord_n or_o communion_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v it_o can_v be_v universal_o know_v by_o christian_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v 3._o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v 3._o nor_o can_v the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n to_o such_o power_n necessary_a to_o concord_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o be_v universal_o know_v 4._o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o concord_n or_o communion_n universal_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o these_o in_o order_n i._o if_o there_o be_v any_o vicarious_a universal_a supreme_a power_n that_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o some_o other_o divine_a record_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o either_o we_o have_v no_o other_o divine_a record_n that_o notify_v this_o and_o scripture_n do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n power_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n hence_o allege_v but_o 1._o while_o they_o be_v near_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o its_o infancy_n or_o small_a number_n man_n can_v have_v send_v to_o they_o for_o their_o judgement_n but_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o live_v to_o see_v the_o church_n in_o its_o present_a extent_n if_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o nestorian_a eutychian_a monothelite_n controversy_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o epiphanius_n and_o philastrius_n catalogue_n can_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o america_n africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n know_v that_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v thus_o or_o thus_o decide_v how_o few_o will_v live_v long_o enough_o for_o that_o satisfaction_n 2._o the_o apostle_n single_o by_o a_o infallible_a unite_n spirit_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v obligatory_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n without_o meet_v to_o consult_v and_o vote_n it_o paul_n profess_v gal._n 1_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o epistle_n need_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o vote_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v otherwise_o receive_v and_o so_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v about_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v long_o together_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o a_o college_n and_o while_o they_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o college_n and_o conciliar_a way_n save_v that_o act._n 15._o &_o 11._o which_o be_v 1._o no_o general_n council_n from_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o do_v by_o apostle_n only_a but_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n also_o of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o be_v not_o lay_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n but_o on_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o their_o special_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n mind_n in_o which_o they_o all_o concur_v 2._o therefore_o their_o authority_n of_o teach_v the_o world_n all_o christ_n command_n m-28-20_a be_v proper_a to_o they_o by_o these_o two_o advantage_n be_v choose_v ear-witness_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o this_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n though_o they_o have_v in_o the_o continue_a part_n of_o their_o work_n they_o be_v christ_n instrument_n in_o universal_a legislation_n and_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o they_o be_v his_o word_n and_o law_n and_o they_o be_v according_o enable_v to_o seal_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n own_o but_o if_o in_o this_o they_o have_v successor_n 1._o the_o church_n have_v a_o large_a law_n than_o we_o have_v think_v on_o and_o god_n word_n be_v a_o great_a volume_n 2._o and_o miracle_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o seal_v the_o new_a word_n as_o to_o seal_v the_o old_a ii_o the_o scripture_n deny_v a_o vicarious_a summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la or_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o that_o be_v but_o one._n 2._o in_o call_v christ_n only_o the_o head_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o call_v apostle_n but_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o and_o steward_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v 3._o baptise_v we_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o baptism_n be_v christen_n and_o show_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o body_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o 4._o paul_n decry_v it_o as_o carnality_n and_o schism_n to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o men._n 5._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o convert_v man_n by_o preach_v up_o themselves_o as_o sovereign_n but_o christ_n only_o profess_v themselves_o witness_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o be_v baptise_a by_o philip_n upon_o his_o bare_a believe_v in_o christ_n without_o hear_v the_o â—ote_n of_o a_o college_n of_o apostle_n nor_o do_v the_o preacher_n that_o convert_v man_n do_v it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o college_n as_o dr._n hammond_n say_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_n such_o be_v all_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v together_o under_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n jesus_n dispense_n they_o all_o by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o severally_z not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o several_a body_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinct_a commission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donor_n or_o plenipotentiary_n neither_o to_o a_o personal_a nor_o collective_a sovereign_a power_n the_o judge_n of_o england_n have_v a_o power_n which_o limited_o in_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n respect_v all_o the_o kingdom_n but_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n 2._o nor_o be_v they_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v their_o power_n change_v 3._o therefore_o the_o constitutive_a oath_n or_o bond_n be_v only_o between_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o king_n 4._o nor_o be_v they_o judge_n out_o of_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n 5._o much_o less_o in_o other_o kingdom_n 6._o nor_o be_v any_o a_o judge_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v
nice_a 1._o const._n 1._o eph._n 1._o chalced._n const._n 2._o de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la &_o const._n 3._o against_o the_o monothelite_n iii_o you_o say_v that_o these_o six_o thing_n be_v the_o govern_v act_n of_o this_o chief_a power_n 1._o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a copy_n and_o readins_n 2._o to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o fundamental_o baptism_n creed_n who_o word_n misunderstand_v will_v not_o save_v any_o 3._o to_o judge_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o deliver_v by_o they_o 4._o to_o judge_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o institute_v ordinance_n e._n g._n confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o a_o own_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o we_o do_v in_o every_o sacrament_n and_o so_o of_o other_o ordinance_n 5._o a_o judicial_a power_n not_o of_o all_o individual_a case_n but_o that_o those_o e._n g._n that_o hold_n or_o do_v this_o or_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a 6._o a_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v alterable_a canon_n or_o order_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o explicatory_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v §_o i._o to_o your_o proof_n that_o such_o a_o universal_a govern_v church_n there_o be_v institute_v 1._o to_o isai._n 60.12_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a stretch_v dark_a prophetical_a text_n far_o than_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v intend_v the_o new_a testament_n plain_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n state_n and_o power_n than_o the_o old_a 2._o the_o universal_a church_n have_v not_o expound_v the_o text_n whether_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n or_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o or_o of_o the_o more_o bless_a state_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o when_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_v therefore_o how_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o the_o church_n exposition_n 3._o the_o word_n indeed_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o vicarious_a sovereign_a power_n every_o political_a body_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_o essentiate_v pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la in_o supreme_a power_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n then_o be_v not_o put_v for_o christ_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o society_n consist_v of_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o subject_n alone_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v that_o many_o nation_n serve_v the_o israelite_n we_o say_v many_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n the_o mede_n persian_n greek_n turk_n and_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o either_o the_o turkish_a roman_a persian_a etc._n etc._n common_a subject_n do_v govern_v all_o these_o nation_n nor_o that_o their_o bashaw_n judge_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la potestate_fw-la rule_v they_o by_o a_o major_a vote_n if_o the_o king_n will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o corporation_n in_o middlesex_n shall_v be_v under_o london_n or_o obey_v or_o serve_v it_o who_o will_v feign_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o by_o a_o vicarious_a supremacy_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a government_n or_o that_o all_o the_o city_n must_v govern_v by_o a_o major_a vote_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a as_o we_o all_o 1._o obey_v the_o king_n as_o the_o universal_a constitutive_a head_n 2._o and_o the_o judge_n justices_z mayor_n as_o rule_v under_o he_o per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a place_n 3._o and_o we_o serve_v all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o serve_v its_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o finis_fw-la regiminis_fw-la so_o other_o country_n serve_v the_o roman_n greek_n turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v serve_v the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 1._o christ_n as_o the_o only_a head_n and_o universal_a governor_n 2._o all_o his_o officer_n as_o particular_a governor_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n and_o place_n but_o none_o as_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a 3._o and_o the_o bonum_fw-la commune_fw-la or_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o how_o can_v we_o feign_v another_o sense_n §_o 2._o to_o your_o second_o proof_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v christ_n constant_a attendant_n as_o his_o family_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n 2._o we_o all_o grant_v that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v communicate_v it_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n as_o i_o think_v all_o have_v confess_v as_o some_o council_n do_v 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o appoint_v as_o one_o supreme_a roll_a college_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o vote_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o each_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o place_n nor_o do_v they_o ordain_v only_o as_o a_o college_n by_o such_o vote_n as_o una_fw-la persona_fw-la politica_fw-la but_o each_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o alone_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o one_o collective_a person_n by_o vote_n but_o each_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o paul_n do_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v they_o sit_v on_o one_o throne_n or_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o one_o college_n by_o vote_n but_o to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o under_o christ_n the_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n §_o 3._o to_o your_o three_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o answer_v to_o that_o act._n 15._o in_o my_o last_o to_o you_o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o have_v before_o say_v the_o same_o against_o the_o keep_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o 1._o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la no_o wonder_n if_o among_o those_o that_o quarrel_v with_o paul_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n mind_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o spirit_n do_v better_o satisfy_v the_o doubtful_a than_o one_o man_n word_n alone_o 2._o and_o christ_n work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o unity_n §_o 4._o ii_o as_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o power_n i_o answer_v 1._o all_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n govern_v the_o particular_a church_n as_o king_n govern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n under_o god_n one_o universal_a monarch_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o one_o universal_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a under_o christ_n but_o each_o have_v his_o own_o part_n §_o 5._o 2._o i_o have_v show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o our_o judge_n of_o the_o major_a vote_n at_o our_o distance_n in_o most_o controvert_v case_n §_o 6._o 3._o and_o i_o have_v where_o i_o tell_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v must_v or_o will_v be_v true_a universal_a council_n much_o less_o be_v such_o the_o stand_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o case_n of_o need_n such_o as_o can_v well_o do_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o help_v each_o other_o by_o council_n and_o concord_n without_o pretend_v to_o universal_a govern_v power_n §_o 7._o 4._o 1._o who_o call_v they_o to_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o extra-imperial_a country_n 2._o who_o shall_v call_v they_o now_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n abassia_n the_o mogul_n tartary_n and_o the_o rest_n 3._o if_o call_v man_n make_v the_o council_n universal_a though_o they_o come_v not_o be_v it_o a_o council_n if_o none_o come_v or_o how_o many_o must_v it_o be_v to_o ascertain_v we_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a have_v the_o pope_n the_o call_v power_n or_o who_o be_v it_o and_o how_o prove_v that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a §_o 8._o 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o unable_a i_o be_o to_o know_v what_o the_o major_a part_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v save_v only_o by_o uncertain_a fame_n save_v that_o while_o i_o know_v otherwise_o what_o be_v necessary_a truth_n i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v it_o not_o whoever_o they_o be_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o abassia_n armenia_n georgia_n india_n russia_n mexico_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o if_o i_o never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o
england_n unless_o we_o right_v the_o papist_n by_o alter_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n so_o i_o conclude_v with_o another_o request_n that_o see_v dr._n heylin_n and_o many_o other_o of_o you_o honour_n melanchthon_n you_o will_v read_v his_o epistle_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o epistolarum_n vol._n 1._o per_fw-la pencer_n edit_fw-la anno_fw-la 1570._o pag._n 59.60_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o ep._n the_o ratisb_n act_n p._n 188._o etc._n etc._n &_o de_fw-fr wormat._n colloq_fw-la p._n 201._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v against_o eccius_n and_o other_o papist_n overvalue_a council_n and_o make_v they_o legislator_n and_o judge_n to_o we_o and_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n and_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o be_v like_o civil_a polity_n pag._n 191._o 1._o humano_fw-la more_fw-it constituit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la potestatem_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la praetoria_fw-la potestate_fw-la interpretandarum_fw-la legum_n jurisconsulti_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la 2._o addit_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la privatis_fw-la non_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la judicia_fw-la majoris_fw-la partis_fw-la seu_fw-la dissentire_fw-la à _fw-la suffragiis_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la 3._o majorum_fw-la synodorum_n sententiis_fw-la &_o decretis_fw-la parendum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o ecclesia_fw-la long_a alia_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la coetu_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o alligata_fw-la est_fw-la certis_fw-la personis_fw-la aut_fw-la certae_fw-la multitudini_fw-la sed_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la piorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lumen_fw-la divinum_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la in_o evangelio_n traditam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la rationis_fw-la humanae_fw-la judicium_fw-la posita_fw-la pag._n 195._o addit_fw-la vinculum_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n vocari_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestandam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la successione_n regnantibus_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la legibus_fw-la yet_o synod_n and_o discipline_n he_o be_v for_o by_o present_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o luther_n lib._n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la speak_v as_o be_v his_o way_n more_o sharp_o of_o council_n tell_v we_o what_o their_o work_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o that_o one_o augustine_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n more_o than_o all_o the_o council_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o one_o catechism_n and_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a arianism_n be_v but_o a_o jest_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o grow_v to_o afterward_o though_o doubtless_o the_o council_n do_v well_o in_o condemn_v it_o and_o he_o justify_v nazianzen_n word_n of_o council_n and_o except_o the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o david_n derodon_n he_o say_v more_o than_o i_o have_v see_v in_o any_o to_o vindicate_v nestorius_n as_o certain_o hold_v one_o person_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o sense_n but_o for_o want_v of_o learning_n take_v it_o for_o a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o mary_n kill_v rise_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o ephes._n council_n and_o he_o be_v but_o about_o word_n and_o i_o think_v he_o that_o read_v but_o derodon_n citation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n will_v think_v i_o rather_o charitable_a than_o injurious_a for_o say_v that_o though_o his_o word_n be_v eutychian_a he_o mean_v also_o better_a than_o he_o speak_v ri._n baxter_n reader_n the_o bishop_n repetition_n in_o conference_n before_o and_o with_o dr._n beveridge_n and_o dr._n saywell_n occasion_v my_o over-tedious_a repetition_n but_o you_o may_v perceive_v they_o have_v not_o be_v whole_o in_o vain_a while_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v i._o to_o deny_v canon_n to_o be_v law_n and_o than_o what_o be_v their_o church_n legislative_a power_n and_o how_o can_v we_o obey_v a_o law_n that_o be_v no_o law_n and_o why_o be_v we_o call_v to_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n or_o why_o be_v we_o call_v schismatic_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v law_n to_o their_o proper_a subject_n can_v usurp_a foreigner_n therefore_o make_v we_o law_n ii_o he_o be_v put_v to_o disow_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la but_o only_o as_o invidious_a that_o be_v as_o open_v that_o which_o they_o will_v hide_v by_o other_o name_n fit_v to_o deceive_v and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o thing_n and_o call_v they_o rector_n and_o universal_a governor_n as_o if_o jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la in_o supreme_a rector_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o be_v to_o dispute_v iii_o when_o he_o have_v oft_o plead_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o its_o law_n and_o make_v law-making_a its_o work_n he_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o reduce_v it_o almost_o to_o sentence_n and_o execution_n and_o in_o his_o many_o instance_n of_o such_o judge_a power_n to_o name_v not_o one_o that_o require_v a_o universal_a human_a judge_n iv._o he_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o a_o universal_a king_n or_o civil_a senate_n but_o why_o only_o as_o invidious_a that_o be_v as_o detect_v their_o error_n and_o say_v that_o it_o intimate_v that_o they_o claim_v a_o kingly_a force_a power_n whereas_o he_o know_v that_o i_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o and_o only_o bring_v a_o compare_v argument_n but_o if_o they_o have_v claim_v no_o force_v power_n or_o make_v prince_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v their_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n the_o world_n have_v suffer_v less_o and_o they_o know_v that_o their_o curse_n will_v have_v be_v despise_v as_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la and_o protestant_n will_v have_v say_v procul_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n procul_fw-la à _fw-la fulmine_fw-la v._o he_o can_v never_o be_v get_v to_o give_v up_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n where_o his_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la out_o of_o council_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o who_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o patriarch_n whatever_o they_o think_v as_o know_v how_o far_o and_o where_o they_o long_o have_v be_v and_o most_o against_o they_o vi_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v get_v to_o answer_v my_o instance_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o council_n nor_o my_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o terrestrial_a but_o only_o of_o national_a imperial_a universality_n vii_o nor_o will_v he_o answer_v my_o proof_n of_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n either_o of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o college_n for_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n viii_o nor_o to_o answer_v my_o proof_n that_o his_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o that_o which_o protestant_n call_v popery_n ix_o nor_o my_o reason_n that_o a_o pope_n headship_n be_v not_o so_o impossible_a as_o this_o same_o though_o both_o be_v impossible_a x._o nor_o the_o plain_a evidence_n that_o this_o way_n must_v needs_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o every_o king_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o government_n of_o foreign_a subject_n and_o of_o those_o prince_n who_o subject-bishop_n make_v the_o great_a number_n in_o council_n xi_o and_o we_o can_v be_v inform_v how_o their_o form_n of_o government_n differ_v from_o the_o french_a and_o that_o the_o french_a be_v no_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o that_o since_o laud'_v time_n have_v study_v a_o coalition_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o our_o cost_n xii_o nor_o yet_o how_o the_o nation_n and_o clergy_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o perjury_n that_o be_v all_o swear_a against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n that_o say_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n renounce_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o the_o king_n ow_v but_o the_o king_n disow_v ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o 1._o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v express_o name_v 2._o the_o oath_n renounce_v it_o as_o foreign_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o king_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o foreigner_n the_o king_n choose_v his_o own_o pastor_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o he_o do_v his_o physician_n though_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n himself_o nor_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n sacrament_n or_o key_n and_o the_o new_a oath_n call_v the_o test_n express_o abjure_v the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o any_o prince_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v ludicrous_a jest_n with_o oath_n for_o any_o to_o say_v by_z prelate_n be_v not_o exclude_v many_n prelate_n in_o a_o college_n or_o council_n but_o some_o one_o if_o one_o much_o more_o many_o as_o prince_n and_o potentate_n exclude_v many_o and_o all_o our_o present_a clergy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n have_v take_v this_o oath_n or_o test_n and_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church-representative_a and_o if_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o
italian_a papist_n 2._o nor_o with_o the_o moderate_a papist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o he_o take_v they_o for_o papist_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o communion_n 3._o nor_o with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n because_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o papist_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n in_o their_o principle_n 4._o he_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n 5._o nor_o with_o any_o protestant_n that_o have_v bishop_n not_o ordain_v by_o canonical_a uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o lest_o presumptive_o 6._o with_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o with_o any_o schismatic_n or_o that_o want_v such_o succession_n or_o refuse_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o 7._o with_o none_o of_o the_o remote_a nation_n call_v jacobite_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o communicate_v with_o such_o or_o have_v a_o notorious_a interruption_n of_o succession_n 8._o not_o with_o the_o maronites_n or_o any_o sect_n that_o communicate_v with_o papist_n 9_o not_o with_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v damnable_a schismatic_n 10._o not_o with_o the_o true_a and_o old_a church_n of_o england_n who_o profess_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o foreign_a protestant_n who_o he_o call_v schismatic_n nor_o with_o any_o of_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o conformist_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o communion_n for_o his_o rule_n be_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n who_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n who_o then_o have_v he_o communion_n with_o it_o seem_v none_o but_o those_o few_o new_a man_n in_o england_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n who_o perhaps_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 11._o nay_o not_o with_o those_o among_o they_o who_o profess_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o with_o the_o jesuited_a part_n 12._o and_o with_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v for_o one_o supreme_a universal_a aristocracy_n or_o legislative_a college_n council_n and_o judicature_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o now_o can_v you_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v of_o or_o be_v there_o a_o more_o notorious_a separatist_n or_o schismatic_a than_o he_o §_o 6._o and_o now_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v which_o be_v that_o church_n which_o he_o speak_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o as_o the_o one_o body_n politic_a of_o christ_n with_o one_o visible_a human_a government_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o have_v all_o that_o leviathan-like_a power_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o assert_v be_v it_o only_o the_o uncertain_a relic_n of_o all_o these_o §_o 7._o mr._n d._n hope_v just_o that_o none_o or_o few_o of_o his_o friendly_a reader_n will_v read_v what_o i_o write_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o detect_v his_o fraud_n and_o putid_v error_n he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o say_v i_o do_v but_o put_v many_o new_a question_n and_o answer_v nothing_o accurate_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o will_v read_v i_o will_v ask_v he_o 1._o whether_o his_o little_a invisible_a church_n be_v a_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o glorious_a eulogy_n which_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o one_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o his_o profess_a principle_n archbishop_n laud_n be_v not_o that_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v a_o court_n of_o praetorian_a power_n to_o be_v external_o obey_v by_o all_o the_o church_n bishop_n guning_n be_v not_o as_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n show_v 2._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o his_o church_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o he_o describe_v over_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n or_o only_o over_o those_o within_o paul_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o if_o so_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o magnify_a little_a church_n let_v their_o own_o subject_n escape_v their_o damn_v power_n how_o they_o can_v it_o seem_v none_o of_o all_o the_o people_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o count_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n be_v within_o their_o reach_n for_o these_o with_o he_o be_v all_o without_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v within_o when_o they_o be_v baptise_a i_o answer_v 1._o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o all_o one_o 2._o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o sacrilegious_a act_n and_o nullity_n that_o be_v do_v by_o such_o and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v never_o baptise_a and_o so_o never_o in_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o new_a book_n and_o method_n and_o first_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o once_o more_o what_o our_o different_a church_n principle_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o accuse_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n both_o of_o influence_n and_o government_n constitutive_a specify_v and_o unify_v and_o have_v no_o deputy_n or_o vicar_n under_o he_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a that_o have_v any_o such_o capacity_n power_n or_o obligation_n 2._o therefore_o the_o church_n though_o compaginated_a in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v only_o one_o politic_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o have_v no_o other_o sovereign_n 3._o therefore_o neither_o pope_n council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n have_v any_o legislative_a or_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_a but_o only_o the_o several_a pastor_n be_v such_o to_o their_o several_a church_n 4._o yet_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o to_o do_v all_o in_o concordant_a observation_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n to_o help_v other_o to_o their_o power_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o afford_v such_o counsel_n or_o help_v for_o concord_n to_o other_o church_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o layman_n but_o as_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o not_o as_o pastor_n to_o other_o man_n flock_n as_o physician_n of_o several_a hospital_n and_o judge_n of_o several_a court_n or_o mayor_n of_o several_a corporation_n or_o king_n of_o several_a kingdom_n may_v advise_v for_o concord_n without_o usurp_a each_o other_o government_n 6._o as_o god_n only_o by_o moses_n make_v the_o jewish_a law_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o make_v more_o but_o only_o to_o rule_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a and_o mediatorial_n work_n so_o christ_n only_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o christian_a universal_a law_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o make_v more_o such_o but_o to_o rule_v by_o that_o so_o make_v 7._o as_o gerson_n true_o tell_v the_o pope_n christ_n own_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a else_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n and_o they_o that_o pretend_v by_o supplement_n or_o emendation_n to_o add_v or_o do_v better_o be_v not_o his_o minister_n but_o accuser_n 8._o therefore_o those_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v usurp_v christ_n prerogative_n and_o be_v false_a prophet_n or_o traitor_n against_o christ._n 9_o therefore_o none_o shall_v own_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o be_v it_o schism_n but_o duty_n so_o far_o to_o disow_v they_o 10._o nor_o shall_v any_o own_o these_o bishop_n as_o such_o who_o own_o this_o their_o usurpation_n as_o no_o soldier_n of_o the_o king_n army_n shall_v follow_v those_o captain_n who_o subject_n themselves_o to_o and_o take_v commission_n from_o a_o enemy_n usurper_n or_o foreign_a prince_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n under_o christ_n as_o to_o law_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v and_o teach_v christ_n law_n and_o rule_n by_o they_o and_o determine_v themselves_o of_o undetermined_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n which_o vary_v as_o time_n and_o emergent_a occasion_n vary_v and_o be_v unfit_a for_o universal_a obligation_n and_o this_o power_n they_o have_v only_o over_o their_o single_a flock_n though_o by_o contract_n they_o may_v join_v in_o such_o thing_n with_o other_o for_o concord_n sake_n 12._o when_o the_o case_n of_o many_o church_n be_v alike_o and_o their_o common_a good_a require_v concord_n in_o any_o such_o accident_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v such_o concordant_a agreement_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n command_n for_o concord_n 13._o but_o if_o on_o this_o pretence_n pastor_n will_v turn_v agreement_n for_o concord_n
prove_v a_o more_o probable_a succession_n than_o the_o roman_a who_o frequent_a interruption_n have_v be_v oft_o prove_v 47._o if_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o jewish_a high_a priesthood_n not_o every_o city_n must_v have_v one_o but_o every_o nation_n and_o so_o england_n have_v none_o or_o else_o all_o the_o world_n 48._o judea_n be_v a_o small_a country_n all_o the_o people_n at_o their_o great_a anniverssary_n may_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o great_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v impossible_a 49._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n baptism_n which_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n first_o unit_v we_o to_o he_o public_o as_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v before_o secret_o 50._o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n of_o mr._n d._n to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o one_o chief_a altar_n and_o bishop_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o what_o church_n that_o one_o must_v be_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o ignatius_n appropriate_v they_o to_o church_n no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v prove_v more_o and_o the_o man_n confute_v none_o of_o this_o proof_n 51._o see_v he_o disow_v one_o universal_a high_a priest_n and_o will_v have_v one_o in_o every_o city_n or_o nation_n at_o most_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v 1200_o year_n in_o so_o great_a dissension_n disow_v each_o other_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v catholicism_n by_o his_o way_n of_o communion_n 52._o and_o who_o shall_v govern_v these_o several_a bishop_n if_o each_o one_o be_v a_o supreme_a have_v they_o not_o as_o much_o need_n of_o government_n as_o presbyter_n 53._o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o institute_v symbolical_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 54._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n 55._o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o officiate_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n as_o in_o all_o the_o popish_a country_n where_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o without_o consent_n to_o sin_n 56._o to_o make_v bishop_n and_o all_o their_o curate_n the_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o high_a papal_a tyranny_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o vile_a presumption_n 57_o his_o word_n that_o the_o people_n can_v better_o judge_v of_o their_o visible_a union_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o christ_n than_o of_o any_o invisible_a one_o be_v a_o pernicious_a intimation_n that_o this_o visible_a church_n union_n will_v save_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o sound_a faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v proceed_v to_o a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n whole_a book_n because_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o injurious_a and_o gross_a adversary_n to_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n on_o pretence_n of_o plead_v for_o unity_n of_o any_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o find_v he_o not_o only_o extreme_o self-conceited_a loquacious_a and_o magisterial_a in_o a_o lowly_a garb_n but_o gross_o unsincere_a intimate_v his_o denial_n of_o that_o in_o print_n which_o he_o often_o own_a to_o i_o in_o private_a conference_n viz._n for_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v not_o his_o false_a character_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o for_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n when_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n to_o say_v so_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o to_o unchurch_n more_o church_n i_o think_v than_o the_o papist_n ordinary_o do_v but_o when_o i_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o i_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church-ruler_n and_o then_o by_o sickness_n and_o after_o by_o near_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n for_o my_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o judicature_n as_o admirable_o agree_v to_o his_o principle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n chancellor_n jeffreys_n late_o dead_a and_o such_o other_o therefore_o not_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o word_n to_o so_o wordy_a a_o man_n i_o again_o and_o again_o though_o i_o suppose_v in_o vain_a provoke_v he_o and_o his_o divide_v brethren_n to_o answer_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n my_o sacrilegious_a desertion_n of_o the_o ministry_n rebuke_v my_o apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n preach_v my_o english_a nonconformity_n and_o mr._n david_n clerkson_n posthumous_n book_n for_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n against_o his_o fiction_n of_o the_o present_a diocesane_n episcopacy_n as_o have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o but_o fraudulent_a disputer_n will_v dissemble_v and_o silent_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o they_o can_v answer_v but_o will_v that_o be_v peace_n to_o conscience_n in_o the_o end_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o satisfy_v intelligent_a impartial_a reader_n against_o his_o schismatical_a write_n in_o my_o book_n of_o church-concord_n and_o here_o before_o i_o take_v myself_o discharge_v from_o any_o obligation_n further_o to_o detect_v or_o confute_v his_o fallacy_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o can_v say_v and_o unsay_v as_o he_o find_v his_o interest_n lead_v he_o and_o his_o leviathan_n church_n vicegod_o which_o he_o feign_v to_o be_v god_n proxy_n to_o we_o from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n will_v to_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o think_v by_o his_o own_o description_n appear_v as_o frightful_a as_o hob_n his_o leviathan_n some_o of_o this_o i_o write_v long_o after_o the_o most_o of_o the_o book_n chap._n xx._n dr._n thomas_n pierce_v now_o dean_n of_o salisbury_n judgement_n and_o dr._n hamond_n §_o 1._o i_o think_v dean_n pierce_n be_v the_o only_a man_n survive_v who_o be_v commissioned_n by_o king_n ch._n 2._o to_o treat_v with_o we_o for_o concord_n as_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n part_n in_o 1661._o and_o who_o have_v live_v to_o see_v by_o near_o 30_o year_n experience_n whether_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o term_n of_o concord_n which_o we_o as_o humble_a supplicant_n offer_v have_v do_v more_o good_a and_o prevent_v more_o evil_a than_o a_o concord_n on_o those_o offer_a term_n will_v have_v do_v what_o it_o have_v do_v on_o he_o i_o know_v not_o but_o with_o other_o experience_n have_v have_v as_o little_a success_n as_o reason_n and_o petition_v have_v §_o 2._o he_o have_v write_v against_o i_o more_o book_n be_v then_o one_o which_o no_o man_n have_v excel_v in_o insult_a and_o in_o command_n of_o word_n his_o work_n be_v to_o prove_v grotius_n to_o have_v be_v no_o papist_n few_o man_n live_v think_v highly_o of_o grotius_n than_o i_o as_o to_o what_o he_o write_v before_o his_o change_n especial_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la and_o that_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum._n pot._n &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o evangelist_n valesius_fw-la and_o petavius_n take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n as_o do_v vincentius_n and_o saravius_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n papist_n that_o i_o regard_v but_o the_o thing_n 2._o therefore_o the_o doubt_n between_o dr._n pierce_n and_o i_o be_v what_o be_v popery_n he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n to_o be_v for_o a_o universal_a church_n jurisdiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o primate_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o not_o arbitrary_o and_o take_v the_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n his_o creed_n and_o oath_n add_v at_o trent_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o that_o which_o protestant_n call_v popery_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v swear_v and_o bear_v a_o fair_a sense_n though_o dr._n p._n himself_n can_v subscribe_v they_o this_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o grotius_n he_o take_v to_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o papist_n let_v he_o call_v it_o how_o he_o please_v the_o french_a church_n government_n or_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o special_o a_o universal_a that_o i_o deny_v §_o 3._o and_o this_o he_o himself_o ow_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n particular_o his_o
new_a discoverer_n append._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208_o where_o he_o be_v for_o one_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o in_o specie_fw-la only_o for_o so_o we_o be_v as_o well_o as_o he_o each_o govern_v per_n part_n in_o his_o own_o province_n as_o king_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o numerical_o by_o one_o aristocracy_n the_o pope_n be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o aristocracy_n be_v a_o government_n form_v and_o unify_v in_o unâ_fw-la personâ_fw-la politicâ_fw-la consist_v ex_fw-la pluribus_fw-la personis_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la else_o it_o will_v not_o make_v one_o sovereignty_n nor_o one_o political_a church_n or_o society_n therefore_o his_o say_n p._n 206._o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n as_o universal_a and_o his_o western_a patriarchate_n be_v no_o monarchy_n but_o exact_o reconcileable_a with_o a_o aristocratick_a government_n of_o the_o church_n reconcile_v not_o i_o at_o all_o to_o his_o model_n who_o be_o pass_v doubt_n that_o 1._o one_o aristocratical_a college_n be_v far_o more_o uncapable_a of_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o a_o pope_n if_o inter_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la daretur_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_n 2._o and_o that_o a_o college_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o foreign_a king_n e._n g._n france_n spain_n portugal_n armenian_n abassine_n turk_n moscovite_n etc._n etc._n be_v unfit_a for_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o particular_o to_o govern_v britain_n than_o a_o pope_n be_v the_o confutation_n of_o dr._n pierce_n be_v sufficient_o do_v before_o and_o after_o i_o now_o only_o recite_v his_o opinion_n and_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o dr._n hammond_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o grotius_n and_o for_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n but_o if_o any_o be_v for_o the_o french_a church_n form_n of_o government_n call_v they_o papist_n or_o protestant_n as_o they_o shall_v themselves_o desire_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o name_n that_o i_o oppose_v the_o french_a know_v by_o feel_v what_o that_o be_v god_n grant_v we_o feel_v it_o not_o chap._n xxi_o that_o this_o new_a sort_n of_o prelatist_n who_o be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o french_a or_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n of_o all_o the_o divide_v silence_v persecute_v law_n which_o have_v bring_v and_o keep_v we_o these_o twenty_o seven_o year_n in_o our_o dangerous_a lacerate_v state_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o day_n of_o buckingham_n and_o laud_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o have_v before_o full_o prove_v and_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o who_o have_v read_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o jewel_n defence_n of_o it_o and_o the_o write_n of_o whitaker_n fulk_n humphrey_n field_n willet_n airy_n bernard_n crakenthorpe_n sutliffe_n g._n abbot_n rob._n abbot_n i._o reignolds_n morton_n usher_n downame_n john_n white_a birkbeck_n cook_n perkins_n bilson_n andrews_n hall_n davenant_n and_o many_o such_o bishop_n dignitary_n and_o other_o conformist_n beside_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooker_n farrar_n bradford_n philpot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o laud'_v time_n and_o since_o have_v never_o consent_v to_o this_o coalition_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o heylin_n confess_v that_o laud_n prevail_v but_o with_o four_o or_o five_o more_o bishop_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o arminian_n viz._n neale_n howson_n corbet_n buckeridge_n and_o montague_n and_o he_o that_o read_v buckeridge_n his_o book_n for_o king_n and_o mountague_n work_n will_v think_v that_o even_o they_o be_v against_o this_o coalition_n 2._o and_o he_o confess_v that_o laud_n dare_v not_o put_v his_o cause_n to_o a_o convocation_n because_o so_o small_a a_o number_n there_o be_v for_o he_o 3._o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n or_o parliament_n have_v not_o revoke_v the_o homily_n article_n liturgy_n apology_n or_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n aforesaid_a who_o have_v write_v against_o popery_n 4._o and_o excellent_a write_n have_v all_o along_o to_o this_o day_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o church_n doctor_n against_o all_o such_o confederacy_n with_o papist_n such_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o tho_o to_o please_v his_o superior_n he_o defend_v laud_n yet_o defend_v not_o all_o that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v dr._n more_o dr._n tillotson_n dr._n tennison_n bishop_n th._n barlow_n mr._n wake_v yea_o even_o henry_n fowlis_n and_o many_o more_o but_o above_o all_o dr._n isaac_n barrow_n of_o the_o supremacy_n unanswerable_o though_o s._n parker_n have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o pretend_v a_o confutation_n §_o 3._o the_o endeavour_n for_o a_o coalition_n that_o be_v public_o attempt_v in_o scotland_n ireland_n and_o england_n by_o laud_n and_o his_o agent_n have_v be_v so_o voluminous_o write_v of_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o parliament_n and_o his_o own_o death_n and_o the_o long_a war_n and_o all_o the_o fracture_n that_o have_v follow_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o consequent_n that_o to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o be_v vain_a dr._n pet._n heylin_n life_n of_o laud_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o justify_v all_o and_o prin_n history_n of_o laud'_v trial_n large_o open_v it_o §_o 4._o when_o the_o parliament_n and_o scot_n opposition_n and_o the_o ensue_a civil_a war_n have_v break_v this_o design_n and_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n in_o ireland_n have_v render_v popery_n more_o odious_a and_o dreadful_a than_o all_o argument_n can_v do_v before_o our_o war_n here_o the_o parliament_n that_o have_v before_o the_o war_n begin_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n ministry_n of_o drunkard_n scandalous_a and_o ignorant_a incompetent_a man_n proceed_v too_o far_o on_o civil_a account_n and_o eject_v some_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o war_n though_o some_o of_o we_o dissuade_v they_o from_o all_o such_o severity_n cromwell_n first_o rebel_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o usurp_v the_o government_n and_o short_o die_v and_o his_o distract_a incoherent_a army_n strive_v against_o the_o democratical_a relic_n of_o the_o parliament_n dissolve_v their_o usurp_a government_n which_o dissolution_n bring_v in_o king_n charles_n ii_o by_o monk_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v bring_v in_o cromwell_n and_o with_o the_o king_n return_v many_o of_o the_o eject_v exasperate_v clergy_n full_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o prevent_v all_o danger_n to_o their_o dignity_n and_o promotion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o at_o first_o they_o be_v diffident_a of_o their_o present_a strength_n and_o think_v they_o must_v execute_v their_o revenge_n and_o mutation_n by_o degree_n the_o lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o fight_v against_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o king_n publish_v many_o protestation_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o restore_v the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v be_v for_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o seek_v no_o revenge_n dr._n morley_n be_v send_v before_o the_o king_n to_o cajole_v the_o minister_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o incline_v to_o moderation_n and_o thereupon_o a_o moderate_a party_n of_o episcopal_a man_n meet_v with_o some_o call_a presbyterian_o and_o declare_v their_o desire_n of_o concord_n on_o sober_a term_n viz._n dr._n bernard_n dr._n gulston_n dr._n allen_n and_o other_o such_o but_o dr._n morley_n use_v they_o to_o his_o end_n and_o shift_v off_o all_o discovery_n of_o his_o design_n still_o quiet_v they_o by_o general_a pretence_n of_o moderation_n and_o treaty_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n over_o chancellor_n hyde_n who_o rule_v the_o land_n and_o sheldon_n be_v next_o he_o and_o hinchman_n the_o three_o but_o under_o they_o truckle_v many_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o king_n publish_v a_o declaration_n of_o liberty_n for_o tender_a conscience_n at_o breda_n expound_v since_o by_o 27_o year_n barbarous_a persecution_n lay_v all_o on_o the_o protestant_a prelatist_n that_o will_v not_o make_v a_o law_n for_o it_o i_o be_v past_o doubt_n in_o 1660._o that_o the_o king_n be_v as_o he_o die_v or_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o promote_v it_o here_o first_o by_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o the_o land_n in_o magistracy_n militia_n and_o the_o church_n know_v man_n say_v that_o morley_n sheldon_n guning_n and_o the_o other_o chief_a agitator_n know_v this_o and_o think_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o to_o engage_v that_o they_o will_v be_v firm_a to_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sole_a legislation_n and_o for_o passive_a obedience_n and_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o puritan_n and_o parliament_n power_n than_o the_o jesuit_n
and_o then_o i_o say_v may_n it_o please_v your_o majesty_n this_o reverend_a dr._n gune_v just_o now_o accuse_v we_o as_o if_o we_o will_v let_v in_o socinian_o and_o papist_n we_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v as_o our_o deed_n the_o king_n answer_v there_o be_v many_o law_n against_o the_o papist_n i_o reply_v we_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v for_o a_o dispensation_n with_o those_o law_n there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v and_o that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o day_n iii_o in_o 1662._o come_v out_o a_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o religion_n name_v the_o papist_n to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o but_o not_o a_o toleration_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v the_o city_n minister_n to_o subscribe_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n work_n and_o not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o bishop_n design_n to_o cast_v the_o odium_n of_o a_o toleration_n of_o popery_n on_o the_o nonconformist_n while_o they_o will_v gratify_v the_o king_n by_o force_v we_o to_o consent_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o themselves_o or_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o it_o present_o die_v iv._o the_o lord_n bridgman_n call_v dr._n wilkins_n and_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n hez_n burton_n and_o dr._n manton_n and_o i_o and_o dr._n bates_n after_o as_o by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o attempt_v a_o agreement_n for_o a_o comprehension_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o a_o toleration_n for_o the_o independent_o we_o agree_v of_o the_o comprehension_n in_o terminis_fw-la and_o judge_n hale_n draw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o act_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n the_o form_n propose_v be_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o not_o except_v the_o papist_n i_o tell_v the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o we_o can_v not_o meddle_v in_o measure_v out_o all_o other_o man_n liberty_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v what_o we_o desire_v ourselves_o other_o must_v be_v consult_v about_o their_o own_o concern_v we_o be_v not_o for_o severity_n against_o any_o but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n work_n and_o we_o unmeet_a to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n in_o it_o and_o so_o all_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o parliament_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o the_o act_n forbid_v to_o be_v offer_v §_o 8._o at_o last_o the_o king_n himself_o break_v the_o ice_n and_o publish_v a_o declaration_n for_o licens_v a_o toleration_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v still_o the_o seem_a necessity_n for_o all_o but_o the_o parliament_n break_v it_o and_o it_o do_v the_o papist_n much_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a for_o the_o nonconformist_n continue_v to_o preach_v though_o persecute_v §_o 9_o the_o clergy_n now_o will_v lay_v all_o the_o severity_n on_o the_o parliament_n and_o wash_v their_o own_o hand_n as_o guiltless_a of_o all_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v they_o even_o their_o chief_a bishop_n and_o drs._n that_o when_o the_o king_n commissioned_n they_o to_o agree_v on_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o tender_a conscience_n after_o all_o importunity_n conclude_v that_o no_o alteration_n be_v so_o necessary_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o alter_v the_o book_n for_o the_o worse_o and_o put_v in_o new_a matter_n hard_o than_o before_o 3._o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o parliament_n be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o all_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o be_v undo_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n way_n that_o engage_v the_o long_a parliament_n in_o all_o their_o terrible_a act_n against_o we_o viz._n the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o act_n for_o banishment_n the_o five_o mile_n act_n the_o corporation_n act_n the_o militia_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n and_o other_o 5._o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v they_o and_o their_o disciple_n that_o make_v the_o great_a stir_n against_o our_o heal_n in_o jealousy_n of_o their_o interest_n which_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o over_n be_v like_a to_o overthrow_v 6._o and_o when_o do_v they_o ever_o once_o petition_v any_o parliament_n to_o reverse_v the_o divide_v wicked_a law_n or_o to_o restore_v the_o silence_v minister_n or_o to_o free_v they_o from_o die_v with_o rogue_n in_o jail_n or_o to_o prefer_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n before_o barrabas_n or_o to_o request_v that_o the_o eminent_a minister_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v no_o great_a punishment_n for_o preach_a christ_n than_o debauch_a whoremonger_n drunkard_n swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n usual_o have_v in_o england_n 7._o yea_o if_o a_o godly_a conformist_n do_v but_o write_v against_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n such_o as_o be_v mr._n pierce_n mr._n jones_n mr._n bold_a they_o have_v for_o it_o persecute_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o nonconformist_n himself_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a churchman_n nor_o yet_o a_o few_o single_a person_n when_o dr._n whitby_n prebend_n of_o salisbury_n who_o have_v write_v against_o popery_n do_v write_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n for_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o oxford_n university_n decree_v the_o public_a burn_a of_o it_o together_o with_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o lord_n convert_v and_o pardon_v they_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o burn_a fuel_n when_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n be_v prosperous_a etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v judge_v at_o last_o §_o 10._o all_o this_o time_n from_o laud_n till_o now_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a controversy_n which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o party_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o some_o call_v both_o of_o they_o the_o same_o church_n but_o the_o infamous_a roger_n l'estrange_n set_v the_o name_n of_o trimmer_n on_o the_o old_a and_o reconcile_a party_n pretend_v that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o genuine_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v employ_v by_o his_o genius_n and_o the_o court_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o new_a clergyman_n to_o do_v a_o work_v so_o true_o diabolical_a as_o i_o never_o read_v of_o the_o like_a in_o history_n even_o for_o many_o year_n together_o to_o write_v and_o publish_v twice_o a_o week_n a_o dialogue_n call_v observation_n main_o level_v against_o love_n peace_n and_o piety_n to_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o hate_v their_o brethren_n and_o to_o provoke_v man_n to_o destroy_v they_o who_o he_o nickname_v whig_n and_o to_o render_v odious_a all_o save_o the_o wolf_n who_o he_o call_v tory_n as_o if_o he_o own_v the_o irish_a robber_n so_o that_o a_o trimmer_n with_o he_o be_v the_o same_o as_o a_o peacemaker_n bless_v by_o christ_n and_o curse_v by_o l'estrange_n §_o 11._o but_o whether_o the_o new_a clergy_n or_o the_o old_a be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o both_o be_v of_o one_o church_n remain_v still_o doubtful_a but_o whoever_o have_v the_o name_n that_o one_o name_n be_v equivocal_a when_o apply_v to_o party_n contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a 1._o that_o church_n which_o ow_v a_o foreign_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o church_n which_o renounce_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o ow_v only_a christ_n universal_a government_n and_o a_o foreign_a concord_n and_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o new_a that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n two_o king_n make_v two_o kingdom_n for_o the_o form_n denominate_v and_o the_o relative_n union_n of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o subdita_fw-la be_v the_o form_n that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o human_a head_n above_o national_a must_v have_v a_o form_n and_o name_n above_o national_a that_o be_v above_o a_o church_n of_o england_n which_o make_v they_o all_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o false_a humane_a form_n a_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v only_a christ._n if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n it_o be_v his_o claim_n of_o this_o that_o make_v he_o so_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n or_o council_n or_o college_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o papal_a or_o antichristian_a church_n that_o these_o foreign_a subject_n own_o and_o be_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o french_a or_o italian_a form_n if_o one_o be_v antichristian_a both_o be_v so_o when_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v voluminous_o detect_v the_o mistake_n of_o these_o deceive_a man_n who_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o name_n ecumenical_a catholic_n and_o universal_a which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o council_n and_o father_n and_o
persecute_v snare_n and_o against_o the_o coalition_n of_o english_a protestant_n on_o any_o possible_a heal_a term_n as_o ever_o and_o as_o fierce_o seek_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o slavery_n and_o silence_n chap._n xxii_o how_o they_o have_v be_v stop_v and_o in_o â—hat_n danger_n we_o be_v yet_o of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 1._o the_o continual_a endeavour_n of_o parliament_n to_o suppress_v all_o the_o relic_n and_o advantage_n of_o popery_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n day_n long_o keep_v this_o papal_a inclination_n from_o appear_v and_o when_o laud_n raise_v it_o up_o and_o king_n james_n and_o buckingham_n countenance_v it_o to_o promote_v first_o the_o spanish_a and_o after_o the_o french_a marriage_n the_o article_n of_o liberty_n for_o popery_n consent_v to_o by_o king_n james_n and_o after_o ratify_v by_o king_n charles_n great_o distaste_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o the_o people_n much_o more_o so_o that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v never_o after_o easy_a to_o each_o other_o till_o king_n charles_n ii_o get_v a_o parliament_n fit_v to_o his_o turn_n §_o 2._o the_o new_a raise_v imposition_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o laud_n first_o exasperate_v the_o old_a conformable_a clergy_n by_o suspend_v and_o vex_v they_o for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n and_o by_o altar_n and_o bow_v and_o other_o innovation_n and_o the_o severity_n against_o burton_n prin_fw-mi and_o bastwick_n make_v a_o murmur_a noise_n and_o the_o drive_v many_o hundred_o family_n of_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o land_n much_o more_o and_o the_o new_o alter_a and_o impose_v liturgy_n exasperate_v the_o scot_n who_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o english_a discontent_n yet_o all_o this_o have_v do_v the_o less_o have_v not_o the_o same_o church-innovaters_a be_v against_o parliament_n and_o keep_v they_o out_o because_o parliament_n be_v against_o they_o and_o have_v they_o not_o preach_v for_o and_o promote_v the_o king_n power_n to_o raise_v tax_n without_o a_o parliament_n but_o this_o leaven_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o averseness_n to_o the_o frenchify_a reconciler_n and_o the_o scot_n know_v all_o this_o begin_v resistance_n which_o proceed_v to_o a_o mutual_a diffidence_n of_o king_n and_o people_n which_o bring_v forth_o after_o a_o civil-war_n §_o 3._o while_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v labour_v under_o the_o mortal_a disease_n of_o mutual_a distrust_n the_o irish_a by_o a_o insurrection_n murder_v most_o barbarous_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n just_o the_o day_n twelvemonth_n before_o edghil_n fight_n dublin_n escape_v and_o this_o horrid_a cruelty_n hasten_v the_o war_n in_o england_n and_o make_v popery_n more_o odious_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o render_v the_o french_a conciliator_n more_o distaste_v §_o 4._o the_o conciliator_n have_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a power_n under_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o have_v too_o much_o model_v the_o church_n and_o university_n to_o their_o mind_n the_o parliament_n begin_v a_o reformation_n before_o the_o war_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o after_o and_o cast_v out_o many_o hundred_o for_o insufficiency_n through_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o for_o drunkenness_n and_o vicious_a life_n and_o some_o for_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o prosper_v till_o cromwell_n cast_v they_o out_o and_o cromwell_n go_v much_o further_a against_o prelatical_a tyranny_n and_o a_o ignorant_a vicious_a ministry_n than_o they_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n time_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o french_a design_n of_o coalition_n but_o also_o wear_v out_o the_o chief_a designer_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o death_n of_o laud_n with_o all_o the_o accusation_n against_o he_o strike_v deep_o of_o which_o see_v prins_n introduction_n and_o his_o canterbury_n trial_n and_o many_o old_a conformist_n which_o be_v all_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n save_v eight_o be_v the_o man_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o put_v down_o the_o english_a prelacy_n than_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o change_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o introduction_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o both_o popery_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o seem_v quite_o cast_v out_o in_o england_n but_o cromwell_n and_o his_o army_n usurpation_n and_o treason_n so_o exasperate_v the_o two_o kingdom_n both_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o army_n have_v cast_v themselves_o and_o the_o land_n into_o confusion_n they_o bring_v in_o king_n charles_n ii_o who_o by_o his_o declaration_n from_o breda_n and_o his_o treaty_n in_o 61_o with_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o his_o declaration_n 1662._o call_v bristol_n and_o by_o his_o treaty_n with_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n and_o by_o his_o declaration_n for_o toleration_n still_o labour_v so_o strenuous_o to_o give_v popery_n a_o toleration_n that_o discern_a man_n be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v then_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o he_o die_v in_o if_o he_o have_v any_o or_o at_o least_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o introduce_v it_o to_o which_o end_v 1._o the_o divide_v of_o the_o protestant_n 2._o the_o eject_v silence_v ruine_v imprison_v or_o banish_v those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o unreconcilable_a to_o popery_n 3._o the_o keep_v such_o out_o by_o new_a imposition_n of_o oath_n subscription_n profession_n and_o practice_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a mean_n 4._o to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o exasperate_a the_o long_a parliament_n of_o man_n before_o exasperate_v against_o they_o 5._o and_o the_o declare_v and_o swear_v the_o people_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o military_a defence_n of_o parliament_n or_o kingdom_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n 6._o and_o to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o scruple_v such_o oath_n under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o nonconform_v rebel_n though_o they_o be_v all_o against_o defensive_a war_n by_o any_o private_a man_n or_o faction_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n less_o than_o the_o save_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o apparent_a ruin_n subversion_n or_o alienation_n 7._o to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o legislative_a power_n from_o parliament_n and_o appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o the_o king_n the_o strenuous_a endeavour_n of_o bishop_n morley_n last_o book_n against_o i_o and_o of_o many_o other_o 8._o which_o be_v all_o think_v a_o unresistible_a force_n while_o the_o king_n of_o whatever_o religion_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o dignitary_n and_o consequent_o of_o that_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 9_o and_o also_o the_o choice_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o make_n of_o lord_n 10._o and_o the_o change_n of_o corporation_n charter_n §_o 5._o to_o these_o use_n that_o we_o may_v not_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a it_o be_v comparative_o but_o a_o few_o man_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a prime_a instrument_n beside_o the_o non-appearing_a jesuit_n or_o other_o papist_n that_o be_v chancellor_z hide_v dr._n sheldon_n dr._n morley_n dr._n guning_n who_o not_o only_a dr._n hinchman_n dr._n cousin_n dr._n lany_n dr._n stern_a and_o several_a other_o followed_z ex_fw-la animo_fw-la but_o also_o most_o of_o the_o worldly_a sequacious_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o interest_n and_o preferment_n sake_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o sheldon_n and_o morley_n with_o the_o chancellor_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v their_o desire_n §_o 6._o but_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o french_a popery_n by_o the_o grotian_n way_n prove_v so_o slow_a by_o many_o stop_n that_o it_o have_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v hitherto_o much_o frustrate_v and_o prevent_v for_o the_o king_n must_v not_o make_v profess_a papist_n to_o be_v bishop_n dean_n and_o convocation_n man_n lest_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o design_n shall_v raise_v unconquerable_a offence_n and_o opposition_n the_o name_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o government_n like_o that_o of_o the_o french_a church_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o popery_n but_o only_o that_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n arbitrary_a or_o supereminent_a above_o council_n and_o the_o very_o retain_v of_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n in_o their_o renunciation_n spoil_v their_o game_n and_o special_o be_v necessitate_v to_o avoid_v suspicion_n to_o make_v divers_a firm_a protestant_n bishop_n dean_n and_o judge_n yet_o the_o slow_a way_n of_o k._n ch._n ii_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o sure_a can_v their_o patience_n have_v hold_v out_o §_o 7._o but_o god_n use_v k._n james_n ii_o as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o frustrate_v all_o the_o plot_n till_o now_o by_z his_o and_o his_o instigaters_n impatience_n of_o this_o delay_n and_o confidence_n
of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v hostility_n against_o king_n and_o state_n iii_o that_o foreign_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o diet_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v authorize_v for_o communion_n for_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o concord_n by_o contract_n and_o agreement_n and_o have_v no_o just_a jurisdiction_n or_o political_a regiment_n over_o particular_a sovereign_n or_o their_o subject_a congregation_n though_o in_o council_n they_o retain_v their_o proper_a power_n at_o home_n iv._o the_o foreign_a council_n agree_v on_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o god_n own_o law_n of_o love_n unity_n concord_n edification_n and_o public_a regard_n and_o peace_n forbid_v the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o church_n causeless_o to_o dissent_v and_o affect_v singularity_n but_o if_o they_o agree_v on_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o any_o of_o the_o particular_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o claim_v jurisdiction_n instead_o of_o communion_n and_o contract_n but_o every_o prince_n and_o pastor_n must_v rule_v their_o own_o as_o king_n will_v not_o own_o a_o foreign_a king_n or_o council_n of_o king_n who_o shall_v usurp_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o much_o more_o if_o over_o all_o v._o that_o all_o force_v power_n that_o the_o clergy_n can_v claim_v by_o canon_n or_o mandate_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v only_o from_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n as_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o as_o his_o officer_n who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o at_o all_o any_o part_n of_o their_o pastoral_n office_n and_o therefore_o as_o grotius_n in_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la potest_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v show_v clergy-canon_n be_v no_o law_n but_o direct_v agreement_n vi_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n call_v general_n be_v law_n to_o none_o without_o the_o empire_n unless_o foreign_a prince_n or_o pastor_n make_v they_o so_o nor_o to_o any_o within_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o the_o sovereign_n act_n as_o they_o be_v force_v and_o the_o particular_a pastor_n as_o direct_v vii_o before_o the_o division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n signify_v but_o a_o imperial_a or_o national_a council_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v no_o further_a power_n and_o only_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a province_n unless_o any_o odd_a person_n come_v voluntary_o in_o for_o help_v and_o advantage_n which_o be_v rare_a this_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o two_o book_n against_o w._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la usual_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o universal_a national_a or_o imperial_n leo_n mean_v no_o more_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la nor_o phocas_n when_o he_o give_v boniface_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v the_o treasonable_a erection_n of_o popery_n to_o feign_v that_o orbis_n romanus_n be_v orbis_n universalis_fw-la and_o that_o concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la and_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la mean_v extra_fw-la imperial_a and_o universal_a over-foreigner_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v still_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n so_o the_o common_a cheat_n that_o plead_v for_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n viii_o though_o rome_n be_v a_o meet_a seat_n for_o imperial_a church_n primacy_n while_o emperor_n will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o just_a pretence_n to_o the_o government_n of_o foreigner_n so_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o unfit_a for_o a_o primacy_n or_o presidentship_n in_o the_o council_n of_o foreign_a confederate_a prince_n and_o church_n because_o it_o claim_v so_o much_o more_o even_o foreign_a and_o universal_a regiment_n nor_o be_v council_n of_o such_o bishop_n or_o prince_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o general_n contract_v who_o claim_v such_o jurisdiction_n a_o primacy_n in_o lawful_a council_n of_o confederate_n will_v strengthen_v their_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n till_o they_o open_o renounce_v it_o and_o so_o will_v the_o use_n of_o a_o senate_n or_o council_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a power_n ix_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o provincial_n or_o diocesan_n in_o one_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n can_v for_o number_n seat_n or_o precedency_n just_o claim_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v foreigner_n nor_o subject_a bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o from_o the_o sovereign_n x._o legislation_n be_v the_o first_o essential_a power_n of_o regiment_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a legislator_n that_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a rector_n xi_o as_o a_o universal_a monarch_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v the_o absurd_a claim_n of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o open_a hostility_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o church_n so_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n in_o council_n or_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a as_o claim_v a_o more_o notorious_a impossibility_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v xii_o a_o universal_a power_n of_o expound_v or_o judge_v of_o christ_n law_n by_o regent_n authority_n or_o of_o be_v such_o keeper_n of_o unwritten_a law_n seem_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o legislation_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v judge_n what_o be_v law_n and_o to_o make_v or_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n than_o to_o make_v the_o bare_a word_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o high_a regency_n than_o christ_n official_a judge_n expound_v the_o law_n only_o in_o their_o limit_a province_n and_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o particular_a case_n but_o not_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a determiner_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o all_o other_o none_o but_o the_o lawmaker_n can_v make_v a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n xiii_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o state_v universal_a legislative_a aristocracy_n or_o monarchy_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n first_o choose_v and_o institute_v they_o as_o his_o national_a minister_n by_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o relate_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o by_o the_o keep_n up_o just_a that_o number_n after_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o his_o special_a mission_n of_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n distinguish_v their_o apostleship_n from_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o jew_n 2._o when_o persecution_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n make_v the_o apostle_n office_n more_o extensive_a it_o be_v rather_o indefinite_a than_o universal_a they_o be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v send_v and_o be_v able_a 3._o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o so_o narrow_a bound_n as_o make_v that_o extent_n easy_a when_o now_o a_o universal_a humane_a regiment_n be_v of_o natural_a impossibility_n and_o so_o past_a rational_a controversy_n 4._o their_o power_n be_v not_o any_o further_a legislative_a than_o as_o they_o be_v promulgator_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o determiner_n of_o mutable_a undetermined_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n 5._o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o those_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o look_v like_o any_o part_n of_o legislative_a power_n which_o part_n be_v 1._o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v commit_v to_o their_o testify_a and_o predicate_v trust._n 2._o have_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n his_o law_n or_o what_o he_o command_v as_o the_o prime_a promulgator_n 3._o as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o to_o their_o remembrance_n 4._o and_o have_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o attest_v their_o witness_n as_o moses_n have_v successor_n in_o executive_a regency_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mediatorial_n deliverer_n of_o god_n law_n which_o aaron_n samuel_n david_n and_o solomon_n must_v obey_v and_o rule_v by_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v word_n or_o sense_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n but_o undetermined_a circumstance_n yet_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n promulgate_v by_o the_o apostle_n bind_v all_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o law_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o council_n or_o preach_v by_o any_o single_a minister_n bind_v all_o to_o who_o they_o come_v and_o that_o every_o minister_n and_o christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o universal_a benefit_n which_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o universal_a regent_n jurisdiction_n as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o before_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o bishop_n gune_v when_o you_o be_v his_o second_o or_o witness_v of_o our_o conference_n but_o the_o invitation_n of_o your_o discourse_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o make_v i_o think_v that_o this_o
of_o the_o matter_n 17._o that_o the_o church_n ever_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o a_o prince_n that_o will_v deliver_v up_o half_a the_o government_n to_o a_o foreiner_n and_o force_v they_o to_o a_o religion_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o to_o die_v when_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o oft_o by_o force_n and_o blood_n resist_v even_o christian_a emperor_n such_o as_o theodosius_n ii_o zeno_n anastasius_n and_o many_o other_o 18._o that_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amendment_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o such_o as_o the_o forementioned_a church_n government_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o dr._n beveridge_n and_o his_o approver_n pronounce_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatical_a as_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o again_o i_o conclude_v o_o what_o must_v the_o christian_a world_n suffer_v even_o by_o learned_a and_o i_o hope_v pious_a doctor_n i._o because_o they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v national_a or_o imperial_a universality_n of_o church_n and_o council_n from_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n ii_o nor_n communion_n from_o regiment_n nor_o contract_n from_o law_n nor_o a_o regent_n excommunication_n from_o a_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n by_o equal_n iii_o nor_o divine_a obligation_n to_o concord_n and_o human_a demand_n of_o obey_v usurper_n or_o the_o hurtful_a agreement_n of_o a_o injurious_a majority_n of_o equal_a vote_n iu._n and_o by_o their_o depose_v christian_n king_n and_o magistrate_n from_o their_o sacred_a power_n over_o bishop_n in_o church-government_n and_o for_o man_n soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o priest_n only_o be_v trust_v with_o religion_n and_o soul_n and_o king_n be_v not_o head_n of_o national_a church_n v._o and_o their_o shameless_a call_v they_o adversary_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o will_v have_v one_o hundred_o bishop_n for_o one_o and_o be_v for_o the_o old_a three_o sort_n episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praesides_fw-la and_o arch-bishop_n and_o call_v those_o the_o episcopal_a part_n that_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n save_o one_o as_o for_o yourself_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o censure_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o save_v these_o mistake_v that_o as_o i_o have_v long_o so_o i_o do_v still_o love_n and_o honour_n you_o as_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o credible_o hear_v and_o i_o think_v the_o like_a of_o bishop_n gune_v though_o as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o religious_a papist_n his_o opinion_n more_o prevail_v against_o his_o charity_n for_o that_o mischievous_a hurtfulness_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v the_o subtlety_n of_o sheldon_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o morley_n and_o the_o design_n of_o papal_a courtier_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o your_o piety_n and_o charity_n prevail_v against_o the_o evil_a tendency_n of_o your_o mistake_a doctrine_n though_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v england_n unless_o they_o reform_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o confess_v i_o wish_v it_o restore_v and_o be_o displease_v with_o those_o scot_n that_o have_v causeless_o quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o so_o help_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o beforego_n i_o first_o read_v your_o two_o great_a volume_n of_o canon_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o dallaeus_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n of_o the_o first_o to_o my_o grief_n i_o find_v you_o more_o express_a for_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n and_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o in_o your_o sermon_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o have_v access_n to_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o judicature_n out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o general_a council_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v but_o by_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n what_o council_n be_v our_o universal_a oblige_a law_n when_o you_o confess_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a number_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v while_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v our_o law_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v extinct_a when_o it_o have_v no_o human_a head_n by_o the_o cessation_n of_o such_o council_n nor_o who_o must_v call_v they_o nor_o whence_o nor_o what_o be_v their_o constitutive_a matter_n only_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v call_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o need_v not_o all_o be_v there_o and_o will_v a_o call_v make_v a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o man_n come_v not_o and_o can_v they_o come_v from_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n turk_n persian_n muscovite_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o call_v they_o have_v the_o pope_n or_o our_o emperor_n or_o king_n what_o power_n have_v he_o over_o all_o other_o prince_n subject_n you_o confess_v they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a province_n and_o how_o few_o if_o any_o other_o name_n be_v subscribe_v but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o still_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o evidence_n take_v national_a or_o imperial_a universality_n for_o terrestrial_a universality_n of_o church_n and_o council_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o more_o reasonable_a sort_n that_o know_v where_o to_o find_v a_o papal_a monarch_n or_o vice-christ_n and_o not_o send_v to_o seek_v a_o church-parliament_n universal_a or_o universal_a aristocratical_a college_n that_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v be_v especial_o now_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v what_o and_o where_o they_o be_v how_o much_o more_o rational_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n only_o till_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o aristocratical_a head_n but_o since_o the_o empire_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o kingdom_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o many_o must_v have_v all_o one_o human_a head_n but_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o sorry_a that_o you_o join_v with_o hildebrand_n in_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n and_o civil_a peace_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n will_v as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v i_o shall_v fullier_n confute_v in_o a_o treatise_n for_o true_a national_a church_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o high_a visible_a humane_a church_n power_n or_o form_n and_o that_o christian_a king_n be_v as_o sacred_a person_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o bishop_n and_o superior_a head_n of_o national_a church_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o a_o true_a national_a church_n be_v but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o such_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n and_o confederate_a pastor_n and_o church_n the_o subject_a body_n the_o second_o part._n the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n and_o full_a confutation_n of_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o controversy_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o pretender_n in_o 60_o proposition_n prove_v it_o a_o perjurious_a alteration_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n ch._n ii_o why_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o bishop_n laud_n be_v so_o much_o against_o such_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n ch._n iii_o the_o say_a coalition_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o catholic_n union_n ch._n iu._n the_o deceit_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n ch._n v._o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o college_n or_o counsel_n unmask_v ch._n vi_o the_o grand_a consequential_a case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o swear_v or_o profess_v obedience_n to_o those_o bishop_n who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o for_o the_o people_n to_o own_v they_o ch._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n to_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n ch._n viii_o why_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o coalition_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o abate_v their_o last_o 400_o year_n corruption_n as_o archbishop_n bromhall_n maintain_v ch._n ix_o whether_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n government_n prove_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o man_n ch._n x._o many_o question_n about_o council_n to_o be_v resolve_v before_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n ch._n xi_o a_o breviate_v of_o both_o the_o aristocratical_a
christ_n our_o redeemer_n for_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n rom._n 14.9_o 10._o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.19_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 13.3_o and_o 17.2_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o vii_o prince_n be_v therefore_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o duty_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o study_v his_o interest_n and_o law_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o viii_o subject_n by_o obligation_n be_v not_o always_o subject_n by_o consent_n nor_o subject_n by_o profess_a consent_n always_o subject_n by_o heart-consent_n ix_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n as_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n so_o of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n as_o to_o obligation_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o rebel_n x._o all_o the_o true_o baptise_a be_v thereby_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n by_o profess_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a xi_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o sanctify_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o heart-consent_n and_o these_o be_v the_o church_n regenerate_v and_o mystical_a xii_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v large_a than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o elect_a peculiar_a people_n visible_a as_o to_o mean_n and_o mystical_a as_o to_o salvation_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n while_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o abraham_n think_v that_o even_a sodom_n have_v have_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n in_o it_o xiii_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eminent_a politic_a society_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o specify_v and_o vnify_v head_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n all_o the_o baptise_a visible_a member_n and_o all_o the_o sincere_a consenter_n mystical_a member_n fourteen_o christ_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o own_o body_n church_n or_o kingdom_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n he_o make_v the_o specify_v institution_n or_o law_n the_o term_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n he_o give_v man_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v repent_v consent_v and_o be_v make_v member_n if_o christ_n make_v not_o his_o own_o church_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a head_n the_o species_n the_o unify_v term_n and_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n to_o a_o live_a body_n a_o human_a creature_n impose_v on_o he_o savour_v of_o the_o error_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o those_o that_o make_v it_o and_o mutable_a at_o their_o mutable_a wi_n every_o active_a form_n make_v its_o own_o material_a domicilium_fw-la who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o body_n or_o church_n in_o specie_fw-la before_o he_o make_v it_o himself_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n if_o it_o be_v who_o be_v they_o be_v they_o his_o body_n or_o church_n first_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o who_o make_v they_o such_o and_o who_o they_o and_o who_o they_o in_o infinitum_fw-la if_o not_o how_o come_v infidel_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o body_n or_o church_n for_o christ_n xv._n christ_n have_v de_fw-la specie_fw-la institute_v who_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o by_o his_o law_n term_n and_o description_n teach_v we_o certain_o to_o know_v the_o member_n as_o visible_a else_o we_o can_v never_o know_v who_o to_o take_v for_o christian_n nor_o who_o to_o love_v as_o such_o nor_o to_o who_o to_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n xvi_o baptism_n be_v the_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o christian_n and_o baptise_v be_v our_o christen_n and_o whoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o till_o they_o revolt_v all_o true_o baptise_a person_n be_v visible_a christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n head_v by_o their_o sovereign_a christ._n xvii_o all_o christian_n enter_v in_o infancy_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o duty_n blessing_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o adult_n adult_n member_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o infant_n xviii_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v adult_a communion_n though_o they_o must_v not_o be_v baptise_a again_o must_v as_o full_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n devote_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o understanding_n consent_v and_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v baptise_a the_o neglect_n of_o this_o or_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o dead_a image_n and_o ceremony_n by_o dead_a image_n of_o bishop_n on_o pretence_n of_o confirmation_n confound_v the_o church_n and_o will_v make_v it_o a_o dead_a image_n and_o real_o but_o the_o world_n xix_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o embryo_n and_o his_o few_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v suit_v in_o number_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n where_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o begin_v be_v but_o like_o the_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n head_n eye_n liver_n etc._n etc._n when_o nature_n have_v first_o make_v they_o that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v make_v the_o rest_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o in_o eminency_n and_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v catholic_n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v special_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n which_o the_o gospel_n then_o proclaim_v and_o john_n baptist_n tell_v man_n be_v at_o hand_n xx._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v partly_o visible_a and_o partly_o invisible_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n as_o man_n be_v visible_a as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o invisible_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o man._n it_o be_v visible_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o subject_n person_n be_v visible_a 2._o their_o profession_n be_v visible_a 3._o christ_n be_v visible_a on_o earth_n 4._o he_o be_v visible_a now_o in_o his_o court_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o will_v in_o visible_a glory_n come_v and_o judge_v they_o 6._o they_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n for_o ever_o 7._o his_o law_n be_v visible_a 8._o his_o officer_n be_v visible_a 9_o many_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v visible_a here_o 10._o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v so_o quick_o and_o for_o ever_o his_o church_n be_v invisible_a 1._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v never_o see_v 2._o his_o soul_n never_o see_v 3._o his_o office_n as_o to_o truth_n right_o and_o authority_n invisible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v 4._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n invisible_a 5._o their_o sincerity_n invisible_a 6._o and_o christ_n now_o not_o see_v on_o earth_n 7._o nor_o heaven_n and_o hell_n see_v where_o be_v his_o great_a execution_n and_o retribution_n xxi_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o specify_v and_o unify_v form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o all_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o unity_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v of_o one_o human_a kind_n of_o one_o interest_n of_o one_o profession_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o sincere_a and_o join_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v one_o christian_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o their_o head_n and_o centre_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v one_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o our_o land_n of_o one_o language_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o king_n make_v they_o one_o kingdom_n xxii_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o full_o make_v have_v dissimilar_v part_n some_o be_v noble_a organical_a part_n first_o make_v to_o be_v instrument_n in_o make_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o form_v church_n without_o they_o some_o be_v such_o integral_n as_o the_o church_n may_v live_v without_o but_o not_o be_v whole_a without_o even_o as_o aristotle_n define_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v entelechia_fw-la or_o the_o entitative_a act_n and_o form_n of_o a_o physical_a organise_v body_n capable_a of_o be_v animate_v by_o it_o and_o as_o in_o
the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n that_o have_v every_o one_o a_o charge_n in_o his_o place_n to_o promote_v the_o universal_a welfare_n but_o every_o presbyter_n and_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n therefore_o that_o bishop_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o more_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v as_o a_o senate_n a_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o any_o universal_a government_n over_o it_o as_o one_o college_n than_o it_o will_v prove_v it_o in_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v all_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a nor_o no_o more_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v make_v one_o natural_a govern_v part_n by_o consent_n xxx_o this_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o ministry_n for_o christian_n as_o christian_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n do_v constitute_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o first_o be_v as_o in_o fieri_fw-la and_o christian_n as_o christian_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o private_a disciple_n do_v constitute_v the_o organise_v body_n which_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n make_v a_o organise_v catholic_n church_n xxxi_o the_o integral_n of_o christianity_n &_o communion_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o integrity_n much_o less_o the_o accident_n xxxii_o the_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n have_v communion_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v at_o this_o day_n 1._o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a with_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o essence_n and_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n particular_o they_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n one_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o all_o profess_v the_o same_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o the_o nicene_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o decalogue_n as_o a_o summary_n rule_n of_o practice_n they_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o to_o as_o many_o book_n at_o least_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n that_o such_o must_v teach_v the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptise_v they_o and_o then_o must_v teach_v they_o christ_n command_n that_o they_o be_v under_o christ_n teach_v priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n to_o be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o people_n teacher_n their_o guide_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o their_o communion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n save_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v it_o by_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o foul_a abuse_n the_o protestant_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o except_v the_o say_a corruption_n of_o popery_n 2._o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o all_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o and_o relieve_v each_o other_o in_o want_n and_o to_o do_v to_o all_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o they_o in_o a_o word_n to_o love_n god_n as_o god_n and_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o man_n as_o man_n and_o all_o to_o seek_v one_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o all_o fight_n against_o the_o same_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v catholic_n communion_n xxxiii_o the_o great_a communion_n they_o have_v in_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n worship_n and_o government_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o amiable_a the_o several_a church_n be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a by_o such_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n trick_n of_o challenge_v we_o to_o name_v fundamental_o that_o will_v cheat_v man_n of_o understanding_n to_o confound_v essential_o and_o integral_n that_o which_o have_v no_o essence_n be_v nothing_o that_o who_o essential_o be_v unknown_a be_v not_o knowable_a nor_o can_v be_v define_v christianity_n be_v once_o know_v by_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v once_o knowable_a who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o who_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o christian_n into_o communion_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n he_o that_o need_v more_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o i_o write_v for_o xxxiv_o the_o accident_n of_o christianity_n and_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o such_o as_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v in_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a neither_o to_o their_o essence_n or_o integrity_n and_o some_o such_o in_o which_o a_o universal_a agreement_n be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o desirable_a as_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o comeliness_n that_o all_o man_n have_v hair_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o that_o they_o all_o wear_v clothes_n of_o the_o same_o stuff_n shape_v or_o price_n or_o all_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o the_o same_o material_n form_n or_o bigness_n nor_o all_o use_n the_o same_o trade_n of_o life_n nor_o be_v of_o one_o age_n or_o rank_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o the_o world_n speak_v one_o language_n and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n but_o it_o be_v hopeless_a and_o he_o will_v play_v the_o hypocritical_a devil_n that_o on_o pretence_n of_o seek_v unity_n will_v destroy_v or_o ruin_v all_o that_o agree_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o christian_n understand_v and_o speak_v one_o language_n and_o that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o perfect_a sort_n of_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n without_o various_a reading_n or_o where_o translation_n be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o perfect_a and_o agreeable_a but_o it_o be_v hopeless_a as_o the_o case_n be_v it_o be_v not_o desirable_a much_o less_o necessary_a that_o we_o all_o worship_n god_n in_o one_o language_n when_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o that_o we_o all_o use_v the_o same_o translation_n liturgy_n or_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v or_o all_o wear_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o garment_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a and_o to_o silence_v all_o that_o do_v not_o or_o reject_v they_o from_o catholic_n communion_n be_v the_o like_a hypocritical_a diabolism_n and_o in_o that_o way_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a vniter_n that_o be_v divider_n and_o destroyer_n in_o the_o world_n xxxv_o the_o universal_a church_n contain_v many_o particular_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n this_o none_o deny_v as_o a_o kingdom_n have_v many_o city_n and_o corporation_n xxxvi_o these_o particular_a church_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a have_v a_o distinct_a constitutive_a form_n that_o be_v christ_n only_o be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o his_o officer_n be_v the_o particular_a constitutive_a roll_a part_n of_o the_o particular_a though_o under_o christ._n king_n and_o subject_n only_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o mayor_n bailiff_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n and_o the_o common_a citizen_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o city_n and_o to_o call_v a_o man_n chief_a or_o head_n of_o a_o family_n or_o city_n that_o be_v no_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n but_o to_o claim_v the_o royalty_n be_v xxxvii_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o than_o to_o catholic_n communion_n viz._n he_o must_v consent_v to_o his_o relation_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n and_o join_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o they_o else_o local_a communion_n will_v be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v injurious_a ignorance_n which_o maintain_v of_o late_a that_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o or_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n separate_v from_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o own_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o can_v come_v to_o school_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o
faith_n one_o baptismal-covenant_n with_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o must_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o all_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o command_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o as_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o personal_a communion_n of_o saint_n so_o all_o these_o church_n must_v by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o synod_n hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o edification_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o concord_n do_v require_v ii_o according_o we_o make_v not_o regent_n senate_n or_o court_n of_o such_o council_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o assembly_n of_o pious_a christian_a prince_n who_o study_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n prince_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o their_o kingdom_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o shall_v hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o europe_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n as_o threaten_v the_o whole_a or_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o power_n as_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n may_v not_o undertake_v jurisdiction_n in_o other_o man_n bishopric_n nor_o king_n in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o universal_a good_a and_o so_o be_v king_n iii_o and_o therefore_o the_o measure_n of_o such_o communion_n by_o consultation_n by_o messenger_n letter_n or_o council_n be_v 1._o the_o public_a good_a 2._o and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o communicant_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o christian_n in_o abassia_n armenia_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o if_o john_n or_o joan_n here_o commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o impenitent_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o antipode_n or_o all_o the_o world_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o no_o nor_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o his_o chaplain_n turn_v heretic_n nor_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o send_v hither_o to_o inquire_v or_o examine_v it_o and_o if_o the_o excommunicate_a come_v to_o armenia_n and_o desire_v communion_n they_o be_v justifiable_a for_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o excommunication_n but_o neighbour_n christian_n and_o church_n live_v so_o near_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o converse_n and_o therefore_o synod_n and_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v there_o of_o great_a use_n and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n be_v like_a to_o intrude_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v publish_v and_o that_o other_o church_n receive_v he_o not_o without_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o council_n be_v useful_a as_o far_o as_o propinquity_n make_v man_n capable_a of_o visible_a communion_n especial_o to_o pastor_n and_o church_n in_o one_o kingdom_n where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n give_v they_o more_o capacity_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o correspondency_n than_o with_o foreigner_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n in_o the_o same_o roman_a empire_n have_v great_a reason_n for_o their_o decree_n to_o avoid_v those_o excommunicate_a by_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o many_o council_n even_o under_o the_o papacy_n decree_v that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a by_o one_o bishop_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o another_o but_o that_o suppose_v his_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o injury_n therefore_o we_o come_v not_o so_o near_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o council_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o a._n bishop_n laud_n tell_v we_o laud_n who_o he_o defend_v do_v who_o will_v have_v the_o old_a council_n confess_v true_o general_n notwithstanding_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o extra-imperial_a bishop_n 2._o and_o will_v have_v such_o council_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v the_o four_o first_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o it_o be_v know_v how_o many_o reject_v that_o at_o chalcedon_n 3._o and_o will_v have_v such_o council_n to_o be_v external_o obey_v by_o patient_a submission_n when_o they_o notorious_o err_v by_o all_o christian_n till_o another_o council_n as_o general_n and_o free_a reverse_v their_o decree_n 4._o and_o will_v have_v they_o have_v such_o obedience_n as_o all_o other_o court_n for_o mere_a council_n of_o bishop_n of_o several_a kingdom_n be_v no_o court_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n chap._n ii_o why_o parliament_n and_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n antecedent_n to_o a._n bishop_n laud_n be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o coalition_n with_o rome_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christian_a concord_n or_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o on_o lawful_a possible_a term_n with_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v malicious_o bend_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o papist_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o common_a love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o mankind_n or_o any_o benefit_n or_o peace_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nation_n peace_n and_o safety_n but_o it_o be_v on_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o follow_v §_o 2._o i._o they_o take_v the_o design_n to_o be_v a_o real_a restore_n of_o popery_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o have_v a_o excusable_a opinion_n that_o if_o popery_n be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v by_o the_o name_n and_o call_v it_o reformation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n or_o suffer_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n that_o none_o be_v papist_n but_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n absolute_a above_o general_a council_n and_o govern_v arbitrary_o against_o the_o canon_n they_o take_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o heresy_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a or_o supreme_a government_n with_o universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n under_o christ_n in_o which_o it_o must_v be_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o church_n this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v antichristian_a the_o intolerable_a treasonable_a usurpation_n of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o mankind_n but_o whether_o this_o traitorous_a sovereignty_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a in_o pope_n or_o council_n feign_v to_o be_v general_n or_o in_o both_o conjunct_a and_o when_o conjunct_a whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o each_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n or_o he_o have_v but_o the_o call_v and_o preside_v power_n they_o take_v these_o to_o be_v but_o several_a sort_n of_o popery_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n that_o a_o council_n of_o man_n dead_a a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o only_a of_o man_n of_o one_o empire_n call_v by_o their_o own_o prince_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o vnify_v constitutive_a sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o now_o exi_v and_o that_o the_o body_n can_v live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o head_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o jus_fw-la conveniendi_fw-la and_o be_v a_o virtual_a council_n it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v can_v they_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v a_o virtual_a head_n and_o not_o a_o actual_a and_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o actual_a universal_a church_n but_o a_o virtual_a and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a dream_n that_o they_o be_v actual_o the_o supreme_a unify_v power_n and_o actual_o govern_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la format_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n with_o christian_n when_o such_o deliration_n need_v a_o confutation_n and_o sad_a if_o such_o a_o land_n or_o clergy_n as_o we_o must_v remediles_o perish_v by_o believe_v or_o follow_v such_o a_o dream_n shall_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n africa_n europe_n and_o america_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n persian_n tartarian_n indian_n papist_n protestant_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n meet_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o involuntary_a forbid_a prince_n how_o and_o by_o who_o call_n and_o where_o and_o when_o in_o how_o long_a time_n and_o who_o shall_v bear_v their_o
charge_n from_o next_o to_o the_o antipode_n or_o from_o abassia_n mexico_n etc._n etc._n must_v they_o be_v old_a man_n fit_a for_o council_n or_o boy_n fit_a for_o travel_n when_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n will_v scarce_o serve_v for_o their_o come_n together_o their_o business_n and_o their_o return_n and_o execution_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o do_v be_v it_o to_o make_v new_a universal_a law_n have_v not_o christ_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n give_v we_o enough_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n without_o all_o this_o ado_n of_o congregate_a bishop_n for_o legislation_n all_o over_o the_o world_n oh_o that_o these_o lawmaker_n will_v keep_v christ_n law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o mutable_a circumstance_n be_v not_o every_o church_n or_o country_n sufficient_a for_o such_o variable_a determination_n must_v man_n come_v from_o the_o antipode_n ethiopia_n or_o turkey_n to_o tell_v i_o here_o what_o clothes_n i_o must_v wear_v or_o what_o place_n or_o time_n i_o shall_v preach_v in_o or_o what_o tune_n to_o sing_v in_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o must_v not_o meet_v what_o messenger_n must_v be_v send_v to_o they_o all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v their_o vote_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o true_o state_n all_o the_o case_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o true_o bring_v we_o back_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o those_o judgement_n be_v true_o pass_v without_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o and_o be_v every_o single_a bishop_n infallible_a or_o the_o majority_n only_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o majority_n say_v and_o whither_o shall_v all_o their_o collect_v vote_n be_v carry_v and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o to_o every_o christian_a or_o to_o every_o bishop_n and_o how_o many_o age_n will_v this_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o legislation_n but_o judgement_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a._n b._n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o c._n d._n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v bear_v the_o messenger_n charge_n that_o must_v go_v through_o the_o world_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o decide_v it_o and_o shall_v the_o cause_n be_v try_v without_o witness_n or_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o must_v the_o accuse_a and_o witness_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n reader_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o confute_v such_o dream_n have_v not_o i_o try_v in_o with_o the_o lead_a man_n i_o shall_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o slanderer_n that_o have_v say_v that_o any_o english_a dr._n and_o bishop_n shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la through_o the_o world_n be_v that_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la under_o christ_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o unity_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la and_o that_o our_o concord_n lie_v only_o in_o obey_v this_o power_n and_o its_o schism_n not_o to_o unite_v in_o such_o obedience_n §_o 3._o ii_o moreover_o the_o former_a church_n of_o england_n and_o parliament_n think_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o exclude_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n do_v mean_a as_o well_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o that_o council_n with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n france_n poland_n mexico_n turkey_n etc._n etc._n as_o of_o a_o pope_n above_o council_n and_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a again_o to_o subject_a the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o foreign_a priest_n nor_o to_o be_v cheat_v into_o slavery_n by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n §_o 4._o iii_o and_o they_o indeed_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n special_o for_o his_o usurp_a a_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o govern_v power_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v angry_a with_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o his_o chaplain_n for_o leave_v out_o all_o such_o word_n from_o the_o liturgy_n to_o avoid_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n of_o which_o dr._n heylin_n ubi_fw-la sup_n give_v you_o a_o account_n see_v but_o bishop_n downame'_v large_a latin_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o yet_o have_v write_v the_o strongly_a for_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o any_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v §_o 5._o iu._n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o doctrinal_a difference_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a and_o in_o divers_a point_n i_o believe_v they_o think_v they_o great_a than_o they_o be_v see_v the_o huge_a catalogue_n gather_v by_o bishop_n downame_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n morton_n white_n whitaker_n abbot_n field_n sutliffe_n chaloner_n bernard_n crakenthorpe_n and_o abundance_n more_o chief_a drs._n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n have_v open_v they_o at_o large_a but_o how_o small_a the_o new_a drs._n make_v they_o to_o be_v dr._n heylin_n full_o tell_v you_o and_o archbishop_n bromhall_n say_v ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 72_o 73._o when_o all_o these_o empty_a name_n and_o title_n of_o controversy_n be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n the_o true_a controversy_n between_o we_o may_v be_v quick_o muster_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n §_o 6._o v._o but_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o difference_n about_o worship_n be_v unreconcilable_a till_o one_o party_n much_o change_v their_o form_n of_o worship_n their_o great_a mass_n of_o superstitious_a invention_n if_o not_o idolatry_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n even_o of_o late_o have_v charge_v on_o they_o protestant_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o but_o of_o a_o bishop_n laud'_v reconcile_a attempt_n in_o worship_n see_v heylin_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o his_o life_n and_o archbishop_n bromhall_n say_v p._n 141._o speak_v against_o chillingworth_n true_a way_n of_o concord_n that_o form_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v allow_v the_o romanist_n cry_v out_o on_o as_o defective_a in_o necessary_a duty_n and_o particular_o want_v five_a of_o their_o sacrament_n nay_o certain_o to_o call_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o liturgy_n book_n into_o dispute_n offer_v too_o large_a a_o field_n for_o contention_n and_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a a_o way_n for_o peace_n as_o either_o for_o we_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o form_n book_n abate_v some_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v add_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a but_o such_o as_o charitable_a christian_n ought_v to_o give_v up_o and_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o universal_a peace_n and_o will_v do_v it_o ready_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mutual_a animosity_n of_o both_o party_n and_o particular_a interest_n of_o some_o person_n §_o 7._o vi_o and_o they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o as_o precedent_n with_o his_o council_n if_o he_o impose_v on_o we_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n dead_a man_n or_o image_n or_o any_o new_a sacrament_n or_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o above_o general_a council_n §_o 8._o vii_o and_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o foreign_a council_n and_o all_o his_o attendant_a trumpery_n be_v once_o receive_v as_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n he_o will_v soon_o come_v in_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n that_o other_o popish_a country_n do_v receive_v he_o §_o 9_o viii_o for_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v that_o same_o man_n that_o be_v more_o absolute_a in_o popish_a kingdom_n who_o will_v submit_v to_o some_o restraint_n in_o this_o and_o that_o by_o possession_n agent_n and_o that_o foreign_a help_n he_o will_v easy_o reduce_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o other_o than_o the_o case_n of_o any_o other_o to_o this_o §_o 10._o ix_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n the_o gunpowder_n plot_n and_o the_o many_o treason_n of_o late_a by_o such_o commit_v and_o it_o make_v they_o fear_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n §_o 11._o x._o they_o remember_v the_o heavy_a tax_n oppression_n and_o the_o rebellion_n and_o war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n and_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o ease_n and_o sweetness_n of_o deliverance_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o return_v to_o that_o captivity_n again_o 12_o xi_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v queen_n mary_n day_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o nor_o have_v they_o forget_v the_o french_a massacre_n or_o the_o great_a murder_n former_o commit_v by_o wolf_n in_o sheepskin_n who_o be_v know_v by_o
their_o bloody_a fang_n and_o jaw_n §_o 13._o xii_o they_o see_v that_o the_o same_o clergyman_n who_o be_v for_o this_o union_n with_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a power_n of_o raise_v money_n without_o parliament_n as_o the_o know_a history_n of_o abbot_n dejection_n and_o laud'_v sibthorp_n and_o mainwaring_n case_n show_v and_o this_o make_v they_o the_o loath_a to_o draw_v near_a popery_n §_o 14._o xiii_o they_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o their_o court_n and_o council_n so_o uneasy_a to_o they_o that_o they_o great_o fear_v so_o great_a a_o increase_n of_o it_o as_o the_o coalition_n with_o rome_n will_v cause_v §_o 15._o fourteen_o they_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o reconcile_a prelate_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o who_o they_o account_v the_o most_o godly_a serious_a christian_n minister_n and_o layman_n not_o only_a nonconformist_n but_o such_o as_o they_o devise_v to_o call_v conformable_a puritan_n and_o they_o be_v not_o for_o unite_n their_o strength_n against_o serious_a practical_a piety_n §_o 16._o xv._n they_o find_v that_o the_o profane_a drunkard_n and_o ignorant_a rabble_n great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o bishop_n prosecute_a such_o puritan_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v they_o much_o more_o so_o animate_v by_o the_o coalition_n with_o rome_n §_o 17._o xvi_o they_o find_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o coalition_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o puritan_n to_o gape_v so_o greedy_o after_o preferment_n and_o live_v such_o indifferent_a life_n and_o preach_v so_o unprofitable_o and_o do_v so_o little_a to_o cure_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o make_v they_o fear_n much_o worse_o if_o we_o come_v near_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v so_o much_o for_o blind_a obedience_n and_o cherish_v ignorance_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v §_o 18._o xvii_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o case_n of_o any_o popish_a country_n italy_n spain_n portugal_n austria_n bavaria_n poland_n no_o nor_o france_n be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o we_o as_o might_n tempt_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o than_o we_o be_v yea_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o both_o in_o civil_a and_o religious_a respect_n be_v so_o much_o worse_o as_o may_v well_o deter_v we_o from_o such_o desire_n §_o 19_o xviii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v loath_a he_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o give_v away_o half_a the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o of_o himself_o to_o foreigner_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o such_o court_n as_o they_o §_o 20._o xix_o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o remember_v what_o doctrine_n against_o king_n and_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n their_o council_n and_o drs._n do_v assert_v and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o disturbance_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v any_o more_o strength_n and_o advantage_n to_o man_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o pretension_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v a_o protestant_a king_n fair_a quarter_n and_o promise_v he_o freedom_n from_o his_o tyranny_n while_o the_o same_o man_n according_a to_o his_o canon_n lay_v claim_v to_o more_o and_o exercise_v tyranny_n in_o other_o land_n he_o may_v soon_o break_v his_o promise_n here_o §_o 21._o xx._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o see_v how_o loath_a other_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v to_o return_v near_a rome_n that_o have_v once_o escape_v and_o to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o such_o a_o usurper_n and_o they_o think_v it_o unwise_a and_o unsafe_a for_o england_n to_o stand_v alone_o in_o a_o singular_a odd_a condition_n neither_o papist_n nor_o such_o reformer_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o concord_n and_o hearty_a friendship_n with_o neither_o §_o 22._o xxi_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o england_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o abbey_n land_n as_o long_o as_o they_o think_v a_o sufficient_a ministry_n competent_o provide_v for_o and_o unwilling_a to_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n promise_n for_o security_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o possession_n yea_o and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n §_o 23._o xxii_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o common_a reason_n tell_v they_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o england_n not_o the_o unwise_a nor_o the_o worst_a will_v refuse_v consent_n to_o the_o coalition_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n when_o impose_v and_o therefore_o what_o a_o doleful_a increase_n it_o will_v make_v of_o our_o division_n if_o we_o be_v so_o sad_o divide_v already_o by_o a_o few_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o new_a covenant_n and_o formality_n and_o church_n judicature_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o will_v dissent_v if_o all_o be_v impose_v which_o the_o new_a churchman_n judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o union_n with_o rome_n §_o 24._o and_o these_o will_v unavoidable_o draw_v on_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n for_o when_o all_o this_o stir_n loss_n cost_n and_o hazard_n have_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v on_o such_o a_o general_a concord_n dissenter_n will_v not_o have_v be_v endure_v by_o the_o clergy_n when_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v multiply_v §_o 25._o and_o how_o much_o such_o a_o division_n and_o persecution_n will_v weaken_v the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v may_v easy_o know_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o world_n experience_n §_o 26._o on_o such_o account_n as_o these_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o episcopal_n conformist_n differ_v and_o the_o old_a tribe_n call_v then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o endeavour_n make_v by_o bishop_n laud_n and_o such_o as_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o rome_n till_o the_o latter_a get_v into_o the_o chief_a chair_n and_o then_o they_o call_v their_o side_n the_o church_n and_o thus_o church_n and_o church_n here_o begin_v our_o strife_n and_o the_o difference_n twist_v with_o the_o civil_a difference_n between_o king_n and_o parliament_n widen_v and_o utter_o exasperate_v by_o war_n the_o a._n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n behead_v and_o the_o a._n bishop_n of_o york_n be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o parliament_n each_o party_n claim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_o do_v it_o with_o advantage_n while_o sober_a man_n know_v that_o denominate_n à _fw-la formâ_fw-la as_o existent_n in_o materiâ_fw-la capaci_fw-la seu_fw-la dispositâ_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o protestant_a sovereign_a and_o a_o protestant_a kingdom_n of_o subject_n guide_v by_o protestant_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o key_n so_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o of_o any_o papist_n king_n there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_a kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n deficiente_fw-la formâ_fw-la denominante_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o royalist_n that_o think_v parliament_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o legislation_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o according_a to_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o national_a church_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o law_n but_o particular_a church_n parochial_a and_o confederate_a and_o diocesan_n may_v yet_o continue_v their_o constitutive_a cause_n continue_v but_o not_o a_o inform_v national_a church_n chap._n iii_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v for_o the_o foresay_a papal_n or_o council-jurisdiction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n or_o catholicism_n §_o 1._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o desireableness_n of_o universal_a concord_n be_v it_o which_o draw_v many_o honest_a well-meaning_a man_n into_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o papal_a or_o conciliar-jurisdiction_n all_o thing_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o aggregation_n or_o unity_n as_o perfection_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o christian_a love_n this_o hold_v such_o good_a man_n of_o old_a as_o bernard_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n from_o favour_v the_o reformer_n think_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o unity_n this_o keep_v such_o as_o erasmus_n and_o cassander_n from_o forsake_v they_o and_o this_o turn_v wicelius_n grotius_n and_o other_o to_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o incline_v many_o in_o england_n to_o the_o french_a kind_n of_o church-government_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o follow_v grotius_n but_o they_o quite_o cross_v their_o own_o desire_n §_o 2._o catholicism_n or_o universal_a concord_n consist_v in_o that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o and_o in_o which_o
fellow_n that_o the_o foreign_a sovereign_n will_v make_v his_o chancellor_n or_o legate_n vi_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n will_v depend_v on_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n will_v not_o the_o subject_n the_o more_o dishonour_v he_o if_o they_o take_v the_o excommunicator_n power_n to_o be_v supreme_a what_o work_n have_v the_o pope_n make_v by_o excommunication_n kingdom_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o war_n by_o it_o against_o each_o other_o yea_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n yea_o son_n have_v depose_v their_o father_n as_o the_o emperor_n henry_n case_n acquaint_v we_o yea_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o meddle_v bishop_n council_n have_v base_o depose_v the_o best_a of_o king_n as_o ludou._n pius_n case_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o empress_n maud_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n in_o ad_fw-la ordine_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la all_o will_n fall_v into_o the_o foreign_a sovereign_n hand_n they_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n and_o king_n but_o the_o body_n vii_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o foreign_a prince_n by_o this_o pretence_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n jurisdiction_n for_o he_o know_v little_a of_o the_o world_n that_o know_v not_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o dr._n peter_n heylin_n on_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n cit_v out_o of_o socrates_n that_o since_o emperor_n be_v christian_n all_o thing_n depend_v on_o their_o beck_n or_o will_n will_v not_o they_o choose_v bishop_n or_o rule_n in_o the_o choice_n will_v not_o they_o over-rule_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o general_n council_n as_o king_n james_n choose_v the_o six_o that_o go_v hence_o to_o dort_n be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o those_o prince_n that_o can_v command_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n both_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n viii_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o all_o king_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n or_o at_o least_o the_o contest_v prove_v hard_o between_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mahometan_n dominion_n turk_n moor_n persian_n indian_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o know_v once_o the_o advantage_n of_o number_n they_o can_v make_v more_o when_o they_o will_v even_o one_o to_o every_o christian_a congregation_n and_o as_o ludolphus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o any_o ignorant_a sorry_a fellow_n get_v the_o place_n that_o can_v purchase_v it_o by_o favour_n and_o money_n of_o the_o turk_n so_o it_o be_v at_o constantinople_n as_o to_o the_o overrule_a of_o the_o choice_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a but_o by_o our_o subjecter_n principle_n the_o five_o patriarch_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o council_n that_o it_o be_v no_o council_n without_o they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o four_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o five_o or_o first_o and_o will_v not_o the_o turk_n then_o choose_v they_o and_o so_o be_v master_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v assure_v we_o and_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v over_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o choose_v pope_n and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v so_o again_o and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o cardinal_n be_v cast_v by_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n ix_o we_o know_v already_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lamentable_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a man_n and_o keep_v up_o error_n and_o division_n in_o their_o several_a country_n viz._n in_o greece_n moscovie_n armenia_n syria_n abassia_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o italy_n spain_n poland_n hungary_n germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v bishop_n just_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o with_o we_o in_o england_n or_o so_o sound_a and_o judicious_a as_o we_o have_v be_v and_o some_o yet_o be_v and_o must_v our_o english_a bishop_n give_v up_o their_o judgement_n to_o a_o erroneous_a majority_n abroad_o be_v that_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n x._o how_o little_a difference_n be_v it_o to_o we_o whether_o e._n g._n image-worship_n transubstantiation_n or_o any_o sin_n be_v command_v we_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o he_o as_o absolute_a or_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la xi_o what_o can_v a_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o some_o govern_v power_n and_o unify_v prerogative_n who_o but_o the_o king_n can_v be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n but_o only_o whether_o this_o monarch_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o total_a or_o limit_v and_o partial_a with_o his_o council_n and_o church-monarch_n that_o have_v these_o thousand_o year_n conquer_v church-parliament_n already_o may_v do_v so_o still_o xii_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o universal_a supreme_a government_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n there_o will_v be_v none_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o must_v follow_v their_o opinion_n that_o end_n it_o as_o the_o six_o council_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v new_o make_v now_o xiii_o we_o know_v already_o that_o grotius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n government_n in_o chief_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n but_o not_o arbitrary_o but_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o i_o have_v after_o name_v you_o a_o multitude_n of_o canon_n already_o which_o we_o can_v lawful_o obey_v fourteen_o it_o will_v make_v a_o endless_a controversy_n in_o the_o world_n what_o council_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o obey_v and_o which_o not_o xv._n if_o the_o pope_n must_v preside_v he_o will_v have_v it_o near_o he_o he_o will_v not_o travel_v to_o syria_n or_o armenia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v come_v to_o he_o and_o wherever_o the_o council_n be_v call_v the_o near_a bishop_n will_v carry_v it_o by_o number_n against_o the_o remote_a who_o will_v be_v few_o xvi_o none_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la will_v do_v his_o part_n for_o nothing_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n we_o can_v spare_v that_o which_o foreigner_n will_v expect_v and_o have_v do_v in_o this_o land_n xvii_o while_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v here_o own_a as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la be_v own_v as_o of_o great_a power_n in_o italy_n spain_n germany_n and_o other_o land_n he_o will_v be_v strengthen_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o conformity_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o time_n to_o obtain_v all_o his_o claim_n xviii_o be_v stranger_n like_o to_o be_v fit_a judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o england_n armenia_n habassia_n etc._n etc._n than_o the_o ruler_n &_o clergy_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n who_o know_v the_o person_n they_o must_v judge_v and_o can_v hear_v both_o side_n speak_v and_o examine_v witness_n etc._n etc._n xix_o the_o old_a and_o famous_a general_n council_n be_v not_o call_v to_o govern_v foreigner_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o empire_n that_o call_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n government_n now_o be_v any_o other_o than_o collateral_a with_o the_o civil_a xx._n i_o again_o and_o again_o say_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o oxford_n oath_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v most_o solemn_o bind_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o if_o subject_v king_n kingdom_n and_o church_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a supreme_a
legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n be_v not_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v nor_o what_o be_v national_a perjury_n if_o the_o national_a endeavour_v or_o consent_v to_o such_o subjection_n be_v not_o such_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o unavoidable_a effect_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n viz._n 1._o it_o engage_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a church_n because_o they_o own_v no_o universal_a sovereign_n nor_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n or_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la yea_o and_o to_o disow_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o papist_n as_o schismatical_a 2._o they_o must_v condemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a martyr_n who_o reject_v the_o pope_n absolute_o as_o die_v for_o rebellion_n 3._o they_o must_v needs_o censure_v their_o own_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o rebel_n who_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o this_o usurp_v sovereignty_n 4._o they_o will_v pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o obedience_n and_o interpret_v it_o as_o mean_v this_o usurpation_n 5._o they_o will_v think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o subject_v all_o man_n to_o the_o usurper_n 6._o they_o will_v lose_v their_o due_a charity_n to_o all_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o this_o subjection_n take_v they_o for_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o rebel_n against_o this_o sovereign_a power_n 7._o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o become_v grievous_a persecutor_n and_o stir_v up_o prince_n and_o ruler_n against_o such_o christian_n as_o schismatic_n and_o enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o dr._n saywell_n and_o bishop_n guning_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o meeting_n of_o such_o in_o worship_v god_n be_v the_o conventicle_n of_o schismatic_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o plot_n and_o division_n and_o if_o obedience_n to_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o schism_n they_o must_v hold_v all_o our_o parish_n assembly_n too_o to_o be_v schismatical_a conventicle_n who_o pastor_n own_v not_o the_o usurpation_n 8._o thus_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a divider_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n of_o union_n so_o will_v these_o man_n destroy_v all_o unity_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la by_o set_v up_o a_o usurp_v sovereignty_n and_o a_o false_a principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o will_v be_v the_o grand_a schismatic_n to_o cure_v schism_n 9_o they_o will_v by_o a_o false_a uncertain_a universal_a law-making_a not_o only_o make_v christ_n law_n insufficient_a but_o make_v christianity_n a_o mutable_a grow_a uncertain_a thing_n when_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n law_n and_o when_o the_o volume_n of_o they_o will_v be_v perfect_v and_o no_o more_o add_v 10._o when_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o divide_v and_o persecute_v and_o sound_a preacher_n silence_v the_o persecutor_n will_v be_v harden_v in_o impenitency_n father_v all_o their_o mischief_n on_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v against_o he_o and_o make_v christian_a fidelity_n odious_a as_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n and_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a in_o their_o way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o satisfy_v impartial_a man_n how_o true_a bishop_n may_v be_v know_v and_o who_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la must_v be_v the_o chooser_n of_o they_o much_o less_o prove_v their_o universal_a sovereignty_n chap._n vi_o the_o grand_a consequential_a case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o those_o bishop_n who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o for_o the_o people_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o presbyter_n that_o do_v so_o §_o 1._o i_o wish_v this_o case_n about_o such_o subjection_n and_o communion_n may_v never_o make_v the_o second_o breach_n between_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n much_o wide_a than_o the_o first_o be_v make_v i._o suppose_v the_o french_a bishop_n will_v abate_v idolatry_n own_v transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o image_n latin_a service_n will_v allow_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n marriage_n leave_v indifferent_a all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a qu._n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a laity_n and_o all_o other_o to_o join_v in_o their_o communion_n ii_o suppose_v archbishop_n bromhall_n profess_v subjection_n to_o general_n council_n call_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o precedent_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n profess_v subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o that_o archbishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o presbyter_n in_o communion_n iii_o suppose_v such_o bishop_n will_v abate_v the_o presbyter_n a_o while_n till_o they_o be_v strengthen_v the_o oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o such_o bishop_n and_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o communion_n §_o 2._o the_o case_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o very_o tender_o and_o wary_o to_o be_v handle_v i._o on_o one_o side_n if_o no_o promise_n or_o oath_n be_v require_v nor_o any_o practice_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a many_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o diocese_n for_o another_o man_n sin_n which_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o special_o if_o it_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n they_o will_v think_v his_o guilt_n lie_v only_o on_o himself_o else_o one_o man_n may_v over-turn_a the_o liberty_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o land_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n ii_o yea_o if_o the_o oath_n or_o promise_n be_v put_v on_o they_o for_o obedience_n but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la they_o will_v think_v the_o case_n do_v little_o differ_v as_o long_o as_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o all_o man_n must_v or_o may_v obey_v they_o that_o profess_v obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a universal_a jurisdiction_n may_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o bishop_n subject_n the_o kingdom_n to_o foreigner_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o more_o dangerous_o because_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o notable_a alteration_n and_o so_o without_o resistance_n it_o be_v but_o the_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o foreign_a sovereign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o usurper_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v they_o not_o all_o then_o subject_a to_o the_o foreign_a usurper_n if_o the_o king_n army_n in_o the_o day_n of_o h._n 5._o or_o ed._n 3._o in_o france_n be_v to_o be_v hire_v over_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n what_o need_v he_o more_o than_o that_o the_o general_n or_o field_n officer_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o captain_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o colonel_n and_o the_o common_a soldier_n to_o they_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o continual_a war_n between_o king_n stephen_n and_o maud_n the_o empress_n and_o between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n the_o people_n be_v not_o usual_o swear_v on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o baron_n do_v swear_v and_o unswear_v and_o forswear_v and_o change_v side_n as_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o land_n land_o 4._o and_o yet_o the_o case_n will_v be_v much_o easy_a if_o only_a the_o king_n e._n g._n of_o france_n shall_v subject_v himself_o to_o foreigner_n and_o forbid_v all_o to_o preach_v and_o public_o worship_n god_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n §_o 5._o in_o these_o dreadful_a case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o protestant_a nation_n and_o who_o turn_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n and_o such_o as_o will_v draw_v the_o whole_a land_n with_o he_o or_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o common_a revolt_n 2._o between_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o revolt_v and_o one_o that_o be_v ordain_v and_o subject_v
confirm_v their_o doctrine_n have_v none_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a work_n to_o do_v the_o command_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n be_v already_o tell_v we_o and_o record_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o leave_v not_o part_n of_o that_o work_n undo_v for_o other_o after_o they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v how_o can_v the_o bishop_n have_v know_v but_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o what_o christ_n command_v and_o what_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o know_v it_o but_o what_o all_o other_o man_n have_v the_o scripture_n now_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v all_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n for_o no_o law_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n can_v be_v universal_a and_o if_o all_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o apostolic_a inspiration_n they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o pass_v for_o fanatic_n and_o methinks_v those_o among_o we_o who_o deride_v even_o the_o pretence_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o mean_v no_o enthusiasm_n but_o the_o illuminate_n quicken_a and_o sanctify_a influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n have_v apostolic_a inspiration_n if_o they_o have_v be_v not_o their_o decree_n and_o write_n god_n be_v word_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n god_n law_n be_v not_o so_o imperfect_a a_o thing_n nor_o christ_n so_o imperfect_a a_o lawgiver_n as_o that_o more_o and_o more_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o who_o nor_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a nothing_o unnecessary_a be_v fit_a for_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o all_o that_o be_v universal_o necessary_a christ_n have_v do_v already_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n be_v a_o christ_n if_o a_o false_a pretender_n he_o be_v a_o false_a christ._n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o that_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n viz._n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o make_v and_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n as_o official_a guide_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o to_o do_v this_o in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v the_o church-guide_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o act_n that_o be_v when_o where_o in_o what_o word_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o who_o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o who_o to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o iii_o but_o the_o next_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o next_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o deliver_v christ_n command_n in_o writing_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o at_o first_o and_o most_o immediate_o it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n yet_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o king_n 2._o but_o their_o personal_a vocal_a preach_v be_v confine_v by_o natural_a necessity_n their_o mandate_n or_o commission_n be_v but_o indefinite_a or_o limited_o universal_a christ_n never_o bind_v they_o to_o go_v to_o every_o nation_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n else_o how_o great_o have_v they_o sin_v they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o those_o part_n not_o to_o one_o person_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o yet_o their_o commission_n have_v no_o positive_a prohibition_n restrain_v they_o from_o any_o one_o place_n or_o person_n but_o natural_a incapacity_n restrain_v they_o they_o be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o speak_v to_o as_o many_o in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v and_o this_o mandate_n be_v give_v to_o each_o one_o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o go_v abroad_o all_o twelve_o together_o nor_o ever_o meet_v when_o disperse_v to_o consult_v nor_o ever_o judge_v any_o cause_n or_o person_n as_o a_o college_n after_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v when_o they_o dwell_v together_o and_o easy_a to_o govern_v all_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v all_o before_o they_o or_o at_o hand_n and_o easy_a to_o record_v christ_n law_n and_o doctrine_n by_o which_o all_o must_v be_v govern_v to_o the_o end_n be_v thereunto_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o pastor_n but_o give_v they_o no_o universal_a sovereignty_n §_o 7._o and_o now_o what_o pretence_n can_v ordinary_a minister_n or_o bishop_n have_v for_o universality_n of_o sovereignty_n legislation_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a senate_n or_o council_n if_o they_o be_v apostle_n they_o must_v but_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n they_o may_v do_v their_o proper_a work_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v capacity_n and_o ability_n if_o they_o can_v preach_v at_o the_o antipode_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o success_n but_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o senate_n or_o church_n parliament_n to_o leave_v they_o no_o excuse_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o universal_a legislation_n or_o judgement_n to_o do_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o question_n so_o oft_o answer_v how_o shall_v controversy_n be_v end_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o confute_v our_o answer_n sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o room_n for_o the_o plain_a truth_n that_o come_v from_o other_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n be_v private_a or_o public_a that_o be_v either_o private_a man_n discern_v judgement_n or_o governor_n decide_v judgement_n the_o private_a be_v either_o that_o of_o each_o single_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a moral_a agent_n who_o can_v do_v his_o duty_n undiscerned_a or_o it_o be_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o of_o a_o private_a instructor_n or_o reprover_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n who_o shall_v judge_v public_a judgement_n suppose_v a_o forum_n tribunal_n and_o a_o rule_v judge_n and_o every_o one_o be_v judge_n in_o proprio_fw-la foro_fw-la in_o his_o own_o court_n the_o magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o several_a court_n who_o shall_v suffer_v or_o be_v protect_v by_o they_o and_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a church_n who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o use_v as_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o who_o not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a forum_n or_o court_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n none_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v public_a judge_n of_o king_n or_o subject_n other_o prince_n and_o prelate_n all_o over_o the_o world_n have_v a_o judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la whether_o they_o will_v take_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o christian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o or_o not_o and_o such_o a_o judgement_n have_v we_o towards_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o a_o rule_v public_a judgement_n none_o have_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v of_o end_v all_o till_o then_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o final_a for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n or_o decide_v any_o cause_n by_o government_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o a_o double_a incapacity_n 1._o natural_a and_o 2._o political_n or_o accidental_a by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v oft_o show_v here_o that_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereign_a council_n or_o senate_n yea_o or_o pope_n be_v utter_o irrational_a §_o 8._o but_o if_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n prove_v not_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n will_v not_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n do_v it_o no_o i_o have_v oft_o enough_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v but_o general_n in_o the_o empire_n while_o they_o keep_v sober_a and_o humble_a they_o never_o claim_v more_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o on_o earth_n that_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o claim_v more_o they_o break_v the_o church_n and_o by_o usurpation_n bring_v on_o desolation_n there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o oblige_a example_n for_o extend_v the_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o the_o civil_a but_o much_o of_o all_o these_o against_o it_o §_o 9_o and_o what_o man_n can_v think_v that_o a_o claim_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o a_o title_n in_o those_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o transgress_v the_o
bound_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o many_o council_n which_o have_v be_v for_o arian_n eutychian_o nestorian_n monothelites_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o that_o have_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o right_n of_o council_n must_v have_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o their_o own_o affirmation_n and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v approve_v or_o receive_v the_o erroneous_a tell_v we_o that_o they_o need_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o great_a part_n how_o great_a a_o part_n receive_v greg._n seven_o dictate_v and_o the_o council_n that_o hereticate_v royalist_n as_o henrician_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v just_a pope_n urban_n letter_n to_o king_n lewis_n 13_o of_o france_n 1629._o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o cab._n p._n 213._o say_v your_o ancestor_n have_v ever_o bear_v as_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o do_v these_o word_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v true_a no_o more_o do_v it_o that_o leo_n the_o first_o be_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la because_o he_o so_o call_v himself_o the_o grand_a signior_n in_o his_o defiance_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n ibid._n p._n 12._o call_v himself_o god_n in_o earth_n great_a and_o high_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o great_a helper_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n the_o only_a victorious_a and_o triumphant_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o circuit_n and_o province_n thereof_o and_o more_o person_n be_v mahometan_n than_o christian_n and_o more_o heathen_n than_o either_o or_o both_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o this_o prove_v truth_n and_o right_n §_o 10._o i_o have_v marvel_v that_o carol._n boverius_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o fit_a argument_n to_o move_v our_o late_a king_n charles_n 2d_o in_o spain_n to_o turn_v papist_n that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la the_o papal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n do_v he_o think_v the_o king_n so_o dull_a that_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v particular_a kingdom_n and_o monarch_n from_o universal_a how_o will_v the_o king_n have_v take_v it_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sir_n and_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a humane_a government_n therefore_o you_o must_v subject_v yourself_o and_o kingdom_n to_o one_o universal_a monarch_n but_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o universal_a democracy_n aristocracy_n or_o church-parliament_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o worse_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v §_o 11._o do_v our_o changer_n of_o government_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o which_o king_n and_o people_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n but_o be_v decoy_v into_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o make_v king_n lord_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n the_o subject_n of_o a_o foreigner_n and_o of_o a_o parliament_n of_o prelate_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o foreign_a prince_n mahometan_n heathen_n greek_n papist_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o child_n say_v my_o mother_n rule_v my_o father_n and_o i_o rule_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o father_n rule_v the_o city_n therefore_o i_o rule_v the_o city_n so_o we_o may_v then_o say_v the_o king_n rule_v england_n and_o a_o council_n of_o foreign_a prelate_n rule_v the_o king_n and_o heathen_a mahometan_n moscovian_a armenian_a papist_n etc._n etc._n prince_n rule_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n ergo_fw-la these_o prince_n rule_v the_o king_n do_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o pope_n or_o prelate_n abroad_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n ecclesiastical_a of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n here_o and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o silence_n minister_n and_o hereticate_a dissenter_n and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o i_o wonder_v if_o those_o man_n that_o have_v promote_v so_o many_o oath_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o corporation_n uniformity_n vestry_n confinement_n conventicle_n militia_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n can_v possible_o blind_v the_o nation_n to_o think_v it_o no_o alteration_n to_o subject_a king_n church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a pretend_v universal_a ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n whether_o it_o be_v perjury_n or_o treason_n be_v no_o debate_n for_o i_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la adhere_v temporal_a power_n will_v follow_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v king_n and_o people_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v a_o toothless_a thing_n but_o quos_fw-la perdere_fw-la vult_fw-la jupiter_n hos_fw-la dementat_fw-la §_o 12._o and_o what_o if_o they_o have_v find_v ancient_a council_n excommunicate_v some_o man_n without_o the_o empire_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o any_o where_o lord_n yea_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o such_o ignorance_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n i_o say_v before_o any_o neighbour_n prince_n nation_n or_o people_n any_o number_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o hear_v another_o nation_n turn_v notorious_a heretic_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a govern_v excommunication_n per_fw-la judicium_fw-la publicum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la personam_fw-la publicam_fw-la seu_fw-la rectorem_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o declare_a renunciation_n and_o refusal_n of_o communion_n per_fw-la judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o equal_a or_o private_a person_n be_v another_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o stay_v till_o turk_n or_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o governor_n before_o i_o renounce_v christian_a communion_n with_o they_o paul_n charge_n 1_o cor._n 5._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o tit._n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v and_o st._n john_n bid_v he_o not_o good_a speed_n etc._n etc._n may_v bind_v equal_n that_o have_v but_o judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la discretionis_fw-la when_o no_o superior_a ruler_n excommunicate_v the_o sinner_n chap._n x._o some_o question_n about_o general_a council_n to_o be_v resolve_v before_o all_o the_o world_n can_v subject_v king_n kingdom_n soul_n and_o scripture_n to_o their_o government_n or_o decree_n and_o take_v they_o for_o the_o vnify_v ruling-power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a than_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o general_a council_n actual_a or_o virtual_a in_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o or_o suppose_a college_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o unify_v or_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o on_o who_o credit_n we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o from_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n or_o credit_n of_o such_o council_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o determine_a power_n 1._o there_o be_v thing_n 2._o word_n 3._o the_o signification_n of_o word_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 2._o there_o be_v truth_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o integral_n and_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 4._o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v 1._o witness_v 2._o teach_v 3._o or_o judicial_o decide_v we_o must_v first_o know_v who_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o what_o be_v their_o work_n 3._o how_o certain_a they_o be_v qu._n 1._o do_v not_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n single_o convert_v man_n even_o thousand_o before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n and_o that_o by_o such_o evidence_n as_o the_o single_a preacher_n bring_v or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o universal_a consent_n that_o every_o one_o than_o be_v convert_v e._n g._n the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n act._n 16._o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 10._o the_o three_o thousand_o act._n 2.37_o etc._n etc._n q._n 2._o do_v none_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o believe_v they_o till_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o the_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n receive_v only_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o council_n or_o college_n authority_n q._n
all_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v and_o learn_v catechism_n and_o scripture_n and_o use_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o pious_a exercise_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o teacher_n and_o forbear_v profane_a contempt_n or_o abuse_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n i_o think_v the_o whole_a matter_n be_v decide_v in_o these_o ten_o particular_n §_o 4._o ii_o now_o the_o nomine_fw-la the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o form_n and_o what_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a for_o of_o a_o church_n as_o congregational_a or_o as_o diocesan_n or_o a_o provincial_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o city_n or_o school_n and_o see_v every_o politic_a society_n consist_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la all_o grant_n that_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la as_o relate_v to_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v the_o specify_v or_o unify_v form_n and_o head_n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v but_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la whether_o king_n alone_o or_o king_n and_o parliament_n or_o a_o aristocracy_n they_o can_v be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a and_o not_o the_o formal_a head_n for_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o one_o species_n can_v have_v but_o one_o head_n of_o that_o species_n so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o primate_n or_o two_o metropolitan_o or_o a_o synod_n of_o diocesan_n or_o a_o convocation_n represent_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n as_o national_a be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o sovereign_a and_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o parliament_n §_o 5._o obj._n but_o the_o regiment_n be_v of_o two_o species_n so_o be_v the_o policy_n society_n and_o supremacy_n each_o be_v supreme_a in_o sua_fw-la specie_fw-la ans._n 1._o so_o than_o you_o will_v have_v two_o national_a church_n and_o sovereign_n if_o you_o will_v extend_v the_o controversy_n but_o to_o the_o name_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v but_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o equivocation_n and_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o each_o church_n and_o use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o your_o own_o form_n only_o 2._o but_o a_o subject_a policy_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a and_o denominate_a policy_n it_o be_v private_a and_o subordinate_a as_o to_o national_a the_o physician_n the_o soldier_n the_o mariner_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v in_o hoc_fw-la fit_a to_o over-rule_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o national_a body_n politic_a §_o 6._o obj._n but_o there_o be_v be_v matter_n of_o small_a moment_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n ans._n unhappy_a divide_v ruler_n they_o have_v be_v here_o and_o in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n be_v ruler_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o great_a as_o they_o and_o over_o they_o 2._o be_v not_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o church_n and_o priest_n though_o a_o vzziah_n may_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o incense_n 3._o the_o proper_a govern_v power_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o over_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o they_o may_v not_o rule_v in_o other_o man_n diocese_n much_o less_o over_o king_n parliament_n and_o kingdom_n further_o than_o the_o sovereign_n give_v they_o political_a power_n §_o 7._o obj._n they_o may_v command_v king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o forbear_v sin_n ans._n true_a so_o do_v every_o prophet_n so_o may_v any_o one_o minister_n yea_o a_o foreigner_n a_o salvian_n a_o luther_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v god_n government_n nunciative_a and_o not_o political_a and_o so_o if_o the_o metropolitan_o diocesan_n convocation_n or_o a_o general_n council_n command_v as_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o prove_v their_o commission_n as_o messenger_n from_o he_o we_o will_v obey_v christ_n in_o they_o but_o if_o one_o man_n bring_v better_a proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v from_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o a_o council_n that_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o sort_n of_o divine_a authority_n lie_v in_o evidence_n which_o most_o bishop_n on_o earth_n now_o have_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o message_n and_o be_v but_o nunciative_a and_o work_v only_o on_o voluntary_a believer_n and_o consenter_n and_o if_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la be_v whether_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o such_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n what_o pretence_n have_v the_o deniers_fw-fr not_o à _fw-fr notatione_n nominis_fw-la the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o scripture_n name_n and_o sure_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o the_o priest_n only_o moses_n be_v oft_o name_v as_o its_o head_n than_o aaron_n §_o 8._o obj._n but_o be_v not_o judge_n and_o bishop_n a_o part_n of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o sovereign_n ans._n only_o subordinate_a in_o their_o province_n they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o tongue_n they_o be_v subject_n themselves_o and_o have_v no_o political_a power_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o 2._o if_o you_o may_v so_o far_o distinguish_v of_o they_o as_o imperant_fw-la under_o the_o king_n and_o as_o subject_n as_o to_o say_v that_o judge_n and_o bishop_n be_v as_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o family_n that_o have_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o make_v she_o not_o the_o denominate_a head_n of_o the_o family_n but_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o high_a rank_n §_o 9_o qu._n what_o if_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n have_v no_o pastor_n ans._n then_o they_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n or_o half_a christian_a and_o not_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la for_o a_o full_a formation_n the_o matter_n and_o privation_n that_o be_v dispositio_fw-la receptiva_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o form_n 10._o qu._n but_o what_o if_o under_o a_o infidel_n king_n a_o christian_a nation_n be_v confederate_a under_o bishop_n ans._n they_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o a_o christian_a nation_n and_o be_v many_o confederate_a church_n and_o may_v be_v call_v one_o church_n equivocal_o and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o confederate_a kingdom_n may_v be_v one_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v but_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la sine_fw-la forma_fw-la as_o to_z a_o national_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o as_o such_o §_o 11._o qu._n be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v not_o conformist_n yes_o if_o they_o conform_v to_o christianity_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o king_n §_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o odd_a writer_n that_o have_v late_o publish_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n of_o toleration_n free_v not_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n doleful_n be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o land_n where_o the_o learned_a man_n after_o near_o thirty_o year_n silence_v imprison_a and_o ruine_v multitude_n know_v not_o to_o this_o day_n what_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v all_o this_o against_o how_o can_v such_o wink_v so_o hard_o as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o schism_n to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n before_o the_o act_n of_o toleration_n while_o they_o have_v do_v all_o this_o against_o we_o for_o so_o do_v can_v they_o think_v we_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o suffer_v jail_n and_o ruin_n and_o scorn_n and_o death_n to_o many_o for_o know_a schism_n and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o duty_n before_o how_o can_v we_o take_v the_o act_n of_o toleration_n to_o be_v it_o that_o must_v justify_v we_o but_o such_o man_n englanâ—_n suffer_v by_o that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o foâ—m_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o humanum_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o goâ—s_n command_n justify_v we_o in_o foro_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o law_n justify_v we_o in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la gâ—ds_o law_n and_o judgement_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o hell_n aâ—d_v at_o last_o silence_n our_o silencer_n but_o the_o king_n law_n bring_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o jail_n and_o from_o thâ—_n jaw_n of_o they_o that_o envy_v our_o liberty_n and_o life_n §_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o question_n considerable_a whether_o england_n be_v a_o protestant_a church_n or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v a_o papist_n king_n to_o which_o i_o say_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o profess_a papist_n and_o a_o conceal_a one_o 2._o and_o between_o a_o king_n that_o have_v the_o total_a sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a power_n and_o one_o that_o have_v but_o